KHtRLRin

1Prologue - Who we are...
2
3
4
5Ah, as I thought, it's a long way down... 
6
7I am standing at the edge of a rooftop looking down at all the tiny people going about their business. So retarded and meaningless. It's really a pain in the ass. 
8
9It's all just standard, pre-programmed bullshit as always. Everybody has their place, their shit to deal with. As for me, I only have shit to deal with. There is no place for me among them, I belong to the invisible part of this town, the part that is considered a waste of oxygen. 
10
11I am a 28-year-old high school drop-out, currently unemployed, no girlfriend, as a matter of fact, I don't even have a single friend. 
12
13My mother killed herself when I was 16, hence, I was forced to quit school. Since I had no relatives (that would take me in), I was left to fend for myself. It wasn't easy, but I managed to pull it off. 
14
15Basically, my life has been living hell since the day I was born. 
16
17It was truly horrible, but it was even worse when my mother was still alive. My existence was completely irrelevant to her. She was never at home. 
18
19As a prostitute, she just went where sex and money took her. From what I had heard, when she had brought home some of her clients, it seemed that she was pretty cheap and unskilled. Thus, I consider her being a cheap whore. 
20
21I never found out who my father was. Whoever he might have been, she had always cursed him for making her give birth to me. Since she was an illegal immigrant, she couldn't get an abortion because she would have been sent back to her country. 
22
23Hell, I'm surprised I was even born normal and without STD-s. Let's just say, I was treated as nothing more than a maggot. A few years after I had been born, she also became an alcoholic. Because of that, I had suffered serious abuse. 
24
25She got STD-s, more precisely, AIDS, when I was 9 or so. For certain reasons, I have it too, so I'm not sure how long I'll last. 
26
27Nobody ever did anything to help me, especially when I was diagnosed with AIDS. I have always been avoided like the plague. Stares would always fly over my clearly visible bruises just to turn away like they had seen nothing. 
28
29"It's better not to get involved with such people" was their punch line or, even better, "Get away from me freak!" 
30
31Even at school, I was a punching bag, at least until they foud out I was sick. Then everybody shunned and avoided me even more than before. As a result, I have no friends or family. 
32
33At some point, the Whore realized how bad her situation was and instead of waiting for her slow death, she took her own life. 
34
35After she had committed suicide, the shitty, run-down room we had lived in was taken by some guy she owed money. That left me homeless. Oh, goody! 
36
37Thankfully, I was smart enough to survive by myself. I found sanctuary inside the city library. A librarian gave me a single small room with a bed full of fleas. But I was still grateful for having, at the very least, a place to sleep. 
38
39I never told her that I was sick and just kept it to myself. I grew fond of books and reading since there was nothing else for me to do there. I had been given a job to manage books. 
40
41I put them where they belonged after people had returned them. With the money I got by working and stealing, I managed to survive somehow, though, I was still thin and hungry. 
42
43I have absolutely nothing against stealing. I taught myself various things in order to survive and thanks to the books I had read, I was quite knowledgeable for a homeless person. 
44
45Unfortunately, when the librarian found out that I was sick she kicked me out and told me not to come back. She even had the audacity to act hurt because I concealed it from her. That was the last time I allowed myself to be hurt by another. Since then, few things could faze me and I trusted no one. Being betrayed and abandoned so many times has left its toll on me. 
46
47For many obvious reasons, I am a very cold person. I haven't felt a single positive emotion for as long as I can remember and that has left me empty inside. 
48
49Though, I did feel anger and especially hate. Bitter emotions like those come easily to someone as broken as me. 
50
51There are many things I dislike, but most of all, I completely and utterly despise every single one of those bastards down in the streets. It's a toxic mixture of jealousy and contempt. 
52
53If they could feel even a tenth of the pain I had to go through, I'd be satisfied. I would gladly kill all of them out of pure envy, with a fucking smile on my face. And no, I am not ashamed to think things like that. But humans protect themselves with laws and morals. Even though that doesn't stop all of them, it's sufficient discipline for most. 
54
55I wish I had, at least, had a chance to become a dignified human being. But fate's a bitch. The second I got sick was when my future ended. Perhaps, if I had had a supportive family I might have still had a chance. Unfortunately, I didn't. I ended up becoming a bitter and a hateful person, a true pest of society. 
56
57What a shitty place to live in. 
58
59I've never experienced fun, but I've always been a dreamer. The thing is, when you have nothing at all, it gives a lot of room for imagination. Wondering what happiness feels like or laughter or what it's like to hang out with friends, what is love like... 
60
61I grew up knowing none of those things. Which brings me to the current situation. 
62
63*Smirk* lucky pieces of shit. 
64
65I spit off the roof and hear some loud cursing. With a snicker, I step away from the edge and head for the exit. 
66
67Currently, I'm in debt and since I'm out of money the only thing to do is get another loan. But I don't really know whether I'll get it or not. Fingers crossed. 
68
69The bank is pretty crowded today. An elder man, a woman and her daughter, some businessmen, and plenty of other people. Some are staring at me quite intently, showing obvious scorn. 
70
71I don't blame them, I look like something ate me and then spit me out. I haven't shaved in months. My dark brown hair is long, messy and dirty. So much filth and grime have been gathered in it, that I practically have natural dreadlocks. It's one big, ugly knot. 
72
73To top it off, I smell awful. 
74
75Even some homeless people have nicer and cleaner clothes than I do. 
76
77I also can't see well since I should be wearing glasses, but can't afford them. The list of my defects goes on and on. 
78
79I've already been cast away by society so many times that I've gotten used to it. I don't even bother trying anymore since nobody will employ me anyways. Even though I have the brains, but not the money to groom my looks. Nobody is particularly looking to employ a man with AIDS. 
80
81Judgment is a part of human nature, that is why I find them all stupid. See? I'm judging as well. 
82
83Everybody is keeping a safe distance from me as I wait in line. 
84
85"Mommy that guy is stinky. Why doesn't he take a bath?" the little girl asked her mom, but the woman just moved in front of her child hiding her from my gaze and whispered something I couldn't hear. 
86
87I ignore them and see that it's finally my turn. 
88
89"How may I help you, sir?" 
90
91"I would like a loan, please." 
92
93She's looking at the ID I handed over to her and then types something on the computer before giving me a hesitant look. 
94
95"Ah, I am sorry but..." 
96
97She was cut off by loud gunfire as many people screamed. Five armed guys wearing clown masks were sealing off the exits. They were pointing guns at people, shouting that everybody has to get on the ground. 
98
99One of them pointed the gun at the bank employee and demanded money while making some serious threats. 
100
101'Ahhh... fucking idiots. I probably wasn't going to get a loan anyway' 
102
103All I have to do is keep quiet and wait for it to end. 
104
105Then it happened. 
106
107The kid started to scream and cry, which really annoyed the robbers. One of them pointed a gun at the mother and shouted in anger "Hey! Shut that brat up or we'll shut her mouth for you." 
108
109The woman was trembling as she tried to calm the kid down, it wasn't going well. That was when the guy turned his gun towards the child. 
110
111I saw it in his eyes. He wasn't going to give a second warning. I looked around and realized that I wasn't the only one who noticed that this was going to become more than a mere robbery. 
112
113'Will nobody else help, she is just a kid...' 
114
115Of course not. 
116
117Out of all creatures, humans have the highest sense of self-preservation, which is the same no matter the place or the situation. The weak die, the cowards survive and the strong step all over them both. 
118
119Everyone was averting their eyes from the situation. They weren't willing to help since that would mean putting themselves at risk. I felt utterly disgusted by the fact that I'm of the same race as this trash. 
120
121I sighed, feeling tired of it all. There's no helping it, I am a dying man after all, and I have a soft spot for kids. 
122
123Damn it all to hell... 
124
125Sirens were wailing outside as I saw the robber was about to pull the trigger. I got up off the ground and ran to the place where the guy aimed. 
126
127Pain shot through my chest as I hit the marble floor of the bank. I took the bullets meant for the mother and her kid. A real hero, aren't I? 
128
129'As if.' 
130
131I thought sarcastically, then all noise faded and everything went black. 
132
133Chapter 1 - What am I?
134
135
136
137Huh? What's going on? 
138
139It feels as if I'm being embraced by soft warmth. It's so incredibly gentle. I've never experienced anything like it. 
140
141I can't see a thing, everything is shrouded in darkness. If this is hell, then I guess it's not as bad as one would expect. 
142
143"Hi, hi, hi..." a soft, but menacing giggle broke the silence with incredible might. 
144
145What the hell is going on!? Aren't I dead? 
146
147"Aye, thou art deceased." 
148
149What a beautiful voice. I can't see her, but I know she's there. There's a powerful presence completely surrounding me. I try to speak, but nothing comes out, I can only listen. 
150
151"Thou lonely soul... to suffer so long... chained since birth... shall I free thou from thy anguish? Doth thou wish for another chance?" 
152
153What an odd way of speaking, it's difficult to understand. Freedom... 
154
155Yes, I want to be free, unrestricted by the endless bullshit that has anything to do with people. 
156
157"Good. From the start, thou had a great spirit and an even greater potential. I shall free thou and in return, I shall be thy one and only truth. Thou shall belong to me instead the mortals, but your fate is your own to choose and follow. Doth thou accept?" 
158
159To belong to her instead? I hesitated a bit but accepted it in my heart. 
160
161I felt her presence lean in slowly. She pressed her lips against mine as incredible power rushed through my entire being. Her lips were so sweet and soft as they caressed my own. 
162
163I felt tears drip from my eyes as warmth slowly engulfed me. 
164
165She started to move away, but I didn't want this bliss to end just yet. I moved my arms and pulled her closer, kissing her deeper like a starved man tasting food for the first time in weeks. 
166
167I didn't care one bit about what was decent. This time, I was going to be greedy without holding back. 
168
169She was extremely shocked. So surprised that she lost her breath for a second, letting out a soft gasp. 
170
171As I kept kissing her, more and more power built up in my body. I felt like I was going to combust from the inside. 
172
173Suddenly, she moved me away with barely any effort. I could feel shock and tension pour out of her for a second and then she composed herself. 
174
175I heard a menacing snicker escape her. 
176
177"Mine oh, mine. Ye are one greedy soul. I am amazed thou didn't evaporate from the mass of life essence thou absorbed. This might turn into a peculiar situation. Interesting, most interesting. 
178
179Anon hear me! Ye who has no name! Mine will is thy will and thy will is mine will. Thou haveth mine blessing. From this day, ye are reborn. Destroy, devour and grow ever stronger." 
180
181As she said that, my consciousness faded into nothingness leaving only a yearning for that warmth. She had said more afterward, but I couldn't focus on her words. I assumed it was important, but soon, nothing else mattered. 
182
183
184
185I feel confined. As if I'm sealed inside an oval container full of water, but oddly enough, I can breathe just fine. I can also move a bit, though, I don't think I can get myself free. 
186
187I tried hitting the firm walls, but it was too cramped and I felt too weak. 
188
189'Ah... I'm sleepy. What a bother... I'll just sleep for now' 
190
191My consciousness slowly drifted away. 
192
193
194
195I woke up again. How long has it been? 
196
197My notion of time is completely jumbled and I still can't seem to open my eyes. It's really tight in here, but at least, it's warm and comfortable. 
198
199I can feel that I'm being carried or driven somewhere. The sudden movement makes me feel nauseated. It's bumpy and, whatever I am being driven on, is heavily trundling on the road. It feels unpleasant. 
200
201'Grrr!! This is fricking annoying!' 
202
203I try to move around, but that doesn't work out as I had hoped it would. Instead of accomplishing something beneficial, I start rolling around. My head gets dizzy as I hit something really hard. It doesn't hurt, but it still bothers me. 
204
205I give up on moving for now and focus instead. I can hear sounds, but it's like being submerged under water. There's some kind of creepy laughter... 
206
207"He, he!! These are quite lively. They'll be crackin' their shells real soon. I bet we can sell that huge one as a Qualla. Dunno what's inside, but we should get 'round 150 gold for it. That's profit brother, profit!" 
208
209"Yeah, yeah... don't get your hopes up. We were lucky to have stumbled upon that egg in the forest, but we don't know jack-shit 'bout it. Even after getting the appraisal, they couldn't figure out what's inside. It's a mystery not even magic can unravel they said." 
210
211"Bah! I don't give a damn 'bout what's inside! All I care 'bout is that pouch of gold that's waitin' for us. We can sell it to some dumb beastman, I hear they're real good with monsters. I don't mind swindling those animal bastards." 
212
213The other guy just sighed and kept quiet. 
214
215So... did I get this right? 
216
217Apparently, I'm inside an egg that is about to be sold on the market, as a bird, to something called a beastman... 
218
219This day is getting stranger by the minute and, why in the actual fuck, am I inside an egg. 
220
221Oh shit, I'm feeling sleepy again. Oh, well. I'll see what happens when I wake up. 
222
223
224
225Loud shouting woke me up from my nap. I was no longer moving in the carriage. 
226
227"Why the hell did you buy this?!" a man shouted in anger. 
228
229My guess is those guys swindled somebody into buying me. Oh, the joy... 
230
231"I'm sorry Seth. They told me it was a rare Qualla egg, stronger than the average one so I thought you'd be happy." a woman complained defensively. 
232
233A heavy sigh came from the guy, Seth apparently. 
234
235"Anya... damn... I knew you were a klutz, but don't you know how a Qualla egg looks like? I mean we have at least six of them in the field. How does this thing even resemble a Qualla egg? It's freaking huge!" 
236
237So the girl, Anya, is currently being scolded for buying the wrong egg, me, by the angry dude, Seth. They seem nice... NOT! 
238
239I'm getting an eerie feeling from this Seth person. I wanna get out of here and blow this joint! 
240
241"H-hey, maybe it's something useful. You can train just about anything, right? I've never seen an egg like this one." she was still trying... 
242
243Wait... What the hell does she mean by 'train me'?! 
244
245"Yeah, but you forget, it could be a wild beast in that egg or something that's incredibly hard to tame maybe even impossible. We should just resell it and be done with it." 
246
247"What?! No way! I bought it with my own money and I want to see what's inside. We can still sell it after seeing what's inside." 
248
249In the end, the guy gave in to the woman's whims. Figures... 
250
251Heh, don't be so sure of yourselves. When I get out of here, I'll... 
252
253Suddenly, I got itchy all over. It was way too narrow in here for me to reach, so I started struggling with difficulty. So irritating and fucking ITCHY!! I can't stand it anymore! 
254
255I started to move around... a lot. 
256
257I heard gasps of surprise, but I just couldn't register the words. I heard a sudden crack, and then another one. I felt the shell budge as liquid gushed out from the fractures. 
258
259Shoving my head out, I took my first breath. Then, for the first time since the day I died, opened my eyes. 
260
261Well for one, I was so shocked when I opened them that I had to close them back immediately. It didn't hurt or anything, but I could see too well. My vision was accurate and sharp. I can't even compare it to when I was alive. Especially because my vision was blurry and really bad before. 
262
263There was an awkward silence around me, so I slowly opened my eyes again. After blinking a few times, I got used to it. 
264
265A soft "What the fuck..." came out of that guy's mouth. I could ask you the same thing. When I looked at them, they stepped back and just gawked at me. I stared right back at them. 
266
267Seth was tall and slightly muscular with a young, boyish face and short brown hair. But what really got my attention were the ears sticking out of his head and a shaggy tail sticking out of his ass. 
268
269He had long pointy ears like a dog. His eyes were dark, but with my current vision, I could tell his pupils were different than a human's. 
270
271I sensed he was starting to feel uneasy because of my stare so I turned my attention to the girl. 
272
273She was a beastman like him, but there was quite a difference. 
274
275She was short, around 165cm, unlike the guy who is approximately 175cm tall. She has a cute face, reddish hair tied in a short ponytail and full, cherry lips. Cute, round ears and a hairless tail similar to a mouse are sticking out of her head and butt. The thing about her that I am the most fascinated with are the blue-violet eyes. They're really pretty. 
276
277All in all, the guy was annoying me with his stupid-looking mug and the girl was simply too adorable. Since I got bored with the staring contest I decided to check what was so shocking about me. 
278
279It really was... 
280
281My hands appeared to be covered by metal gloves with sharp looking claws. It was definitely my skin since I had a sense of touch. It doesn't feel like there's anything on them. I'll just think of it as metallic skin. 
282
283It reached my elbows and I could see barely visible tattoos weaving in various spirals and twirls on them. Pretty designs were all over my arms like brands. They are a bit vague and hard to see, though. 
284
285I assume that I'm really small right now since everyone looks big. I switch my attention to my lower body, seeking confirmation. Yup, I'm definitely a child. I probably resemble an 8-year-old. 
286
287On my abdomen, there were barely visible designs similar to those on my arms. My skin felt strange to the touch. It has a peculiar texture and is really pale. 
288
289My feet are normal, but the thing between my legs really freaked me out. And no, I'm not talking about my penis. I'm talking about the fricking tail. Yeah, I'm pretty sure that's a tail. 
290
291I tried moving it and felt startled when it did. It feels like I have an extra limb. It's completely natural yet weird to wave it around. The tail was pure white and scaly like a reptile's. 
292
293Then I checked my face. It was surprisingly human-like. I pass over my teeth with my tongue, feeling sharp fangs in my mouth and a very flexible tongue. I push it out and shock myself all over again... 
294
295It is so weird being able to see your own tongue without crisscrossing your eyes. It was a wide, forked tongue, bright pink in color and completely smooth. 
296
297It's obvious that I've become some reptile-like creature. I put a hand on my head and feel two pointy horns. They're small and my hair is quite short, barely reaching my neck. Some hair was falling over my forehead, almost covering my eyes as I grabbed a lock and saw that I have white hair. 
298
299Those beastmen have been whispering for some time now while giving me quick glances. That eerie feeling I got from Seth earlier got really strong. 
300
301Stopping my observations, I glare at them in suspicion. The girl seems unsure of what to do and a bit scared. The guy is slowly sneaking towards me. He smells nervous. 
302
303I had noticed that all my senses became incredibly heightened. Though, I didn't realize it was strong enough to distinguish emotions... 
304
305As I stare directly at him, I can feel his every step, his every breath. Fascinating... 
306
307Through smell, I can tell that he's unsure of his actions. I tense and focus on him. He is planning to attack me, I can clearly see it. So, why is he sneaking? Does he think I'm an idiot? I'm glaring at him so hard that I might drill a hole in his forehead. 
308
309The more I glare at him the more unsure he looks and even starts to give off a smell of fear. I could distinguish smells thanks to these new, amazing instincts. They were screaming at me to defend myself and attack first. Common sense won. 
310
311I figure that I really am like a newborn in this world since I know absolutely nothing about it. These guys are my best opportunity to survive here. If I play my cards right, I might learn a few things. I decided to play nice. 
312
313Seth suddenly rushed at me, trying to catch me while holding a small dagger in one hand. My body moved on its own. 
314
315At that moment, I realized how fast and agile I've become. One second I was sitting on the floor, the next I was swirled around the girl holding onto her back. It was the legendary piggy back ride I had never received, haha. 
316
317Seth turned towards us, his face visibly becoming pale. I could tell that he was ready to kill me to protect this girl. Damn... he misunderstood. Well, it's now or never. 
318
319I cleared my throat, not sure whether I can speak this language as well as I could understand it, "Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing attacking me all of a sudden? I didn't do anything to provoke you. So, what did I do to deserve this kind of treatment?" 
320
321That went better than I expected. I don't know how I did it, but the syllables rolled off my tongue naturally. It was similar to English. Maybe it was integrated... 
322
323They were both stupefied. 
324
325"How can you talk? What are you?" he asked me doubtfully. 
326
327*Tch* 
328
329"Are you an idiot? How should I know? I literally just hatched a few minutes ago." I say in annoyance as I point at the broken egg shells. 
330
331He looked confused, but at least, his killing intent disappeared. Then I got taken by surprise. The girl grabbed me and spun me off her back to face her. I was so shocked that my mind went blank for a second. 
332
333Damn! I underestimated her because of her size and cuteness! 
334
335She held me under my armpits and stared at me, "Aww!!! Look, Seth, I told you he won't do anything. You scared him and me both. Apologize!" 
336
337He didn't look to happy about it, but he apologized. I decided to talk with them reasonably. It came out sounding incredibly awkward, "How about we work together? I'll help you with whatever you need, you help me with what I need. Well? You scratch my back and I scratch yours. Mutual benefit." 
338
339This kind of socialization was completely foreign to me, definitely not my area of expertise, but I'm feeling quite confident. I'm not the same as I was before. I refuse to be the same. This time, I won't allow myself to be weak. 
340
341Seth looks at me with a suspicious glare as he crossed his arms, "Oh? And how exactly can you help us? You're just a short, weird monster kid. I don't see you being useful in any way." 
342
343For one, I didn't believe him. Sure, I might be a kid right now, but I'll grow up soon enough. He just doesn't want to acknowledge that I could be useful. I suppose men are the same no matter the world or species. 
344
345It would be hard for me to admit it as well, but my past experiences taught me to get over trivial matters such as pride. Pride is the thing that drives people to do stupid things. Although, I might be able to afford something like dignity in this life. 
346
347"Well, everybody has to start somewhere, right? You weren't born as s grown man and you definitely weren't all that useful when you were a brat. I can only do my best, but if you think you can sell me, think again. 
348
349I am not your property and I would rather try my chances in that forest than get sold for money like some slave. I'm offering you a deal for our mutual benefit, not so that you can order me around like a dog." 
350
351"Heh, do tell, how is it that a freshly-hatched monster such as you has the ability to speak, negotiate and think so maturely? From the way you act, I'd say you've lived for quite some time." 
352
353Shit! He noticed. He was being skeptical and I can't say that I blame him. While I was thinking about what to say, Anya smacked him angrily on the head "Just lay off him, Seth. It doesn't matter either way. I think his offer is reasonable so just stop being stubborn. You know monsters are different from beasts." 
354
355She turned towards me and smiled. I was really grateful and glad that I had hatched within the vicinity of this girl. 
356
357"You aren't a slave or property, but officially you are my familiar so I'm your master whether either of us likes it or not. I can't free you even if I want to. Monsters are allowed in society only as slaves, servants, and familiars. Those who aren't one of those three are treated like animals and hunted down for sport. They are treated like nothing more than materials to be sold to the highest bidder. 
358
359I was obligated to make the contract when I bought the egg and it bound you, making you a familiar. That's why monster eggs and young beasts easily sell at high prices, they're the easiest to bind. There are marks on your wrists representing the contract and I have it too. 
360
361Look, it's on my hand. It also gives me the authority to detain you if you're troublesome and aggressive. It's better than a slave contract, trust me, slaves are shown no mercy, especially monsters." 
362
363She had a small circle on her hand that looked an ouroboros. The marks that I had were black, spiral designs with sharp turns and curves that surrounded my wrists like shackles. 
364
365I felt cheated and pissed off. That goddess was going to get an earful if I ever meet her again. 
366
367I look at her with a scowl "So basically the worth of my life is measured in money and my free will almost nonexistent. Fuck. What is the social status of monsters anyway?" I ask, feeling depressed. 
368
369She opens her mouth to answer, but Seth cuts her off "Since Anya wants to give you a chance, I'll give you one too. But if you cause any trouble for us we will sell you, got that? Anya will be responsible for you so bring her any trouble." 
370
371I nod with a sigh and he continues "Good. Do you have a name?" 
372
373I was quiet for a while. There was no way in hell I'd use the name that whore gave me. I've got something else in mind "Atkozott." I say after some consideration. 
374
375I decided on this name because of its meaning. That one word floated in my mind for some reason so I chose it as my new name. Quite fitting if you ask me. (AN. Atkozott means damned, cursed in Hungarian) 
376
377"Nice to meet you Atkozott. You already know our names so I welcome you the Preiss household. I came to live with Seth and his father when I lost my family. Since we've been friends for a long time his family took me in and gave me a home. I found a place here so maybe you can too." 
378
379I nod hesitantly, thinking about how chatty and cheerful she is. Smiling widely, she continues "I'll get you Seth's old clothes, they should fit you. I doubt you want to run around in your birthday suit." she blushed a bit after saying that. 
380
381I found it strange that my nudity didn't bother me. I suppose that even though I have my old memories, I have a different mentality. It was a mindset of somebody who was no longer human and I loved every second of it. But still... from one chain to the next... 
382
383Even though I wasn't bothered by the fact that I was butt naked and my thing was hanging loose, Anya was blushing and Seth had a grim expression. I couldn't understand them. I'm a kid and a monster, but I know women can be sensitive to this kind of thing. 
384
385She invited me inside the house and offered me a towel. I accepted it, tying it around my waist. I spot a mirror in the hallway. I was curious to see how I look with my own eyes. I was shocked all over again. 
386
387A pair of emerald, slitted eyes stared right back at me. I understand now why they were so freaked out when I was staring at them earlier. 
388
389My eyes are a terrifying toxic color. On my white, pale body they look really intense and serious. They almost seem to be glowing. 
390
391My face was that of a child, but slightly better than in my previous life. I might not turn out to be a hideous monster. Then again, when I make a serious face I look scary despite the age. The horns were black and small, but they looked sharp. 
392
393Under this light, I could see that my skin was a bit scaly from the glow it gave off. Somewhere between human and snakeskin. I'm small, but my tail is as long as my entire body, even longer maybe. I think that my arms are the most extraordinary part, though... 
394
395My attention was snapped away from observing myself to Seth when he cleared his throat, "Here, these should fit you. Oh, and you sleep in the barn, I don't trust you." 
396
397"I can live with that. Do you have a bathroom? I want to wash." I ask him since I'm still covered in gooey liquid from the egg. He pointed over his shoulder to the door on the left so I just went in. 
398
399Chapter 2 - Insight
400
401
402
403A few hours later, I felt right at home. After cleaning up and getting dressed, I finally looked presentable. The clothes were a bit big, but I adapted them to fit me. 
404
405Wearing old trousers, a brown shirt and stitched up boots, I felt a little happy since I've never worn something this nice. Even though Seth acts tough and stubborn, he's actually capable of being decent. 
406
407I hear Anya calling for me from the kitchen, "Are you hungry Atko? What do you eat?" 
408
409I'm pretty sure I'm carnivorous, but strangely enough, I'm not hungry at all. I declined her offer. 
410
411Deciding to look for Seth, I quickly make my way out of the house. I hope to get some info out of him. 
412
413It was easy to find him since I already know his scent and presence. He was feeding some large, ostrich-like birds behind the stables. These birds were very similar to parrots in color. I figure they're the Quallas I had heard so much about. 
414
415Seth still didn't notice my presence so I cleared my throat in an attempt to get his attention. 
416
417The second he saw me, the Quallas fluttered their wings and released weird high-pitched sounds. They were suddenly disturbed and scared as they started to panic. Seriously, I was stealthy even when I wasn't trying to be... 
418
419"Hey! Atko, you're scaring them, wait for me in front of the house!" he yelled as he tried to calm the birds down. I just did as he told me and waited for him patiently. 
420
421When he finally came, he was out of breath and gave me an annoyed look. I roll my eyes in irritation, "Jeez... I didn't mean to scare them, calm down. I just need to talk to you." 
422
423"It's fine, I'm not surprised by their reaction. What do you want?" 
424
425He's really rude towards me and avoids meeting my eyes as much as possible. Honestly, I don't give two shits about his approval. Doesn't he realize that not making eye connection is a sign of submission? 
426
427"I wanna ask you to teach me whatever you can." 
428
429"Heh. You think I'll just teach you per your request? That's not how it works. You've got to earn your keep around here. You want knowledge 
430
431Here, I'll give you the list of chores I made especially for you. Once you're done with it, I'll give you a lesson or two." with a smug expression he handed me a piece of paper completely filled with tasks, gave me a thumbs up and went on his merry way. 
432
433I really want to skewer that arrogant face of his... 
434
435I sigh and go to work. At least, it'll keep me busy and help me figure some things out on my own. 
436
437
438
439It took me about three months to complete that blasted list. 
440
441That bastard made me do all sorts of odd jobs, like repairing everything that was broken and cleaning dung. He also added more things to the list when he saw that I had almost no problems. 
442
443Anya offered me something to eat every day, but I wasn't hungry. Although I had tried putting some food into my mouth, it had tasted awful. 
444
445It felt like I was chewing burnt rubber and I couldn't swallow it, no matter what. I found it strange that I wasn't in the least bit hungry and couldn't eat, but strangely enough, it felt completely natural. Beats being hungry all the time. 
446
447During that period, I realized that Seth is a hard worker and Anya really loves to cook and hunt. She's good with a bow whereas Seth knows martial arts and can handle a blade pretty well. 
448
449Apparently, beastmen were known for their physical capabilities, even those small, rodent types. 
450
451Now, Seth was finally going to tell me what I had stayed here for in the first place. This morning, I was told to follow him. 
452
453He took me to a dusty study filled with books and documents. Shelves were arranged along the walls and a wooden desk was in front of a large window. 
454
455Seth didn't really strike me as a bookworm so I figured those books had belonged to his father. He spread his arms and grinned proudly. 
456
457"You can study all you want here. I'm satisfied with the work you did and I'm quite surprised. You even hunted around the forest. You're definitely a freak, you didn't even eat. Therefore, I'll admit that you were useful. You did all that physical labor without a hitch and this is your reward. 
458
459I was thinking of teaching you little by little, but you should just learn at your own pace. You can use the study whenever you like, but if either Anya or I give you a task, you do it. Deal?" 
460
461We had an agreement and I was finally going to gain some knowledge. 
462
463
464
465Over the next few months, I learned many things. Like how many races and species exist here. 
466
467There are elven and beastly races that have different varieties such as wood elves, high elves or feline, canine beastmen... 
468
469Human races were pretty much the same as in my old world, which kind of disappointed me and pleased me at the same time. 
470
471Everybody uses magic here, even humans have a surprisingly high aptitude for it. 
472
473Humans, elves, and beastmen are commonly known as the Main Races. There are many different races here besides the three but are not counted amongst the Main Races. It's because their communities are too small and looked down upon. Those are essentially dwarves, fairies, demons, merpeople, and others. 
474
475But, as expected, the highest magical aptitude belongs to the elves. 
476
477The highest physical aptitude to beastmen. 
478
479As for humans, they are somewhere in between. Basically, humans can easily use both if they put in an effort and train. They are easily on par with elves and beastmen in both political power and the population, which has put a lot of tension between the three races. 
480
481This whole world is called Ascheritt. Currently, there are three main realms belonging to humans, elves, and beastmen. There is also a country that's as large as all three combined known as the common land, Terra Silva. 
482
483Right now, I'm in Terra Silva. It is also known as the land of monsters and forests because most of this land is covered with thick vegetation, dark forests, and mountains that hold all kinds of dangerous things. This country is so vast that there are many undiscovered locations. 
484
485Many villages and towns are located in Terra Silva, but there is a special barrier around every settlement that is maintained by a single pillar in the center of the town. The barrier keeps all untamed monsters and beasts out which means that I wouldn't have been able to enter a single one if the contract binding me wasn't made. That would have been very inconvenient so, now, I'm just a tiny bit grateful that those swindlers found me when they did. 
486
487Terra Silva is a paradise for merchants and businessmen, as well as adventurers, monster hunters, and bounty hunters. Of course, it's also crawling with deadly beasts and monsters. 
488
489Since all races gather in Terra Silva, business thrives and the capital, Velegard, is the largest on the continent. I know nothing about other continents, though. Or whether they even exist or not. 
490
491There are many different ranks and classes within this society, but there wasn't much about that in the study. I suppose I'll learn about it sooner or later. I decided to move on to monsters. 
492
493They exist everywhere. Most are in Terra Silva, but the Main Races keep them as slaves, servants, and familiars. Since many monsters don't have the same mentality or intelligence as the Main Races they are considered as inferior beasts, incapable of coexisting with them as equals. 
494
495Monsters vary from one another, but they are usually humanoid creatures such as goblins and ogres. They are either completely the same or completely different, unique and rare. Monsters have different capabilities, both magically and physically. Some have brute strength and speed, others magic. Several of them have both. 
496
497Creatures at the top of the food chain are Ancients. They have naturally powerful bodies imbued with mana that contain unimaginable power. They are known to have lived for tens of thousands of years, but rarely leave their domains and keep to themselves. Some say that thousands of years ago a lot of Ancients migrated to a far away place. 
498
499It's every monster hunter's dream to encounter and defeat an Ancient. Dragons, phoenixes, griffins, hydras and many other beasts are always sought by them. Naturally, no one dares to seek for them if they don't have sufficient power. 
500
501This world belonged to them first, but my guess is that the Main Races managed to drive them away somehow. Of course, there are monsters and magical beasts that are descendants of Ancients. Those creatures have high intelligence and are crazy strong. Unfortunately, they are still not acknowledged as equals or considered higher beings, even though they actually are ones. 
502
503Unlike other creatures, monsters have the terrifying ability to evolve and adapt. But most of them are really dimwitted and quite often held back by the Main Races. Though there are plenty of exceptions. 
504
505Monsters are common slaves in this world alongside criminals and other offenders. Magical beasts have the same role as monsters but are more commonly used as mounts. The difference is, monsters have humanoid bodies whereas beasts don't. 
506
507Since Anya had already explained plenty about contracts, I didn't look much more into it. I understood it more or less. 
508
509I learned what kind of monster I am...sort of... 
510
511Well, truth be told I still have no idea. Seth suggested that I may be a unique type or a crossbreed since my intelligence is way above the norm. And since I didn't grow or change even a little this past few months I agreed with him and accepted the possibility that I may have a natural evolution. 
512
513The problem with natural evolution is - it happens suddenly and without warning. 
514
515It's painful and can get really out of control, to top it off, no monster has ever had the same natural evolution and many have died in the process because they couldn't handle it. It's going to be one big surprise. 
516
517Another thing that separates monsters from the rest are instincts that make them incredibly deadly. Beastmen also have their animal instincts, but it's impossible to compare it to a monster's. 
518
519A monster without instincts is worthless and very weak. They aren't even worth keeping as slaves, let alone familiars. 
520
521The Undead are as low as they come in the hierarchy. They are despised, hated and killed on a daily basis. With a good reason of course. 
522
523Shadows known as Grieves have sanity and are absolutely incapable of intelligent thought. They exist only to destroy and kill, lurking in the darkness. 
524
525The other ones are a special type of devils known as Inani. They survive by feeding on others. Those are Vampires, Succubi, Zombies, Ghouls and many other undead creatures. They can be kept as slaves and familiars, but that is really rare since nobody trusts them and they need to be fed by their masters. People who have Inanis as familiars are completely avoided. It's a typical run-down system. 
526
527It's really disgusting how this works in every world. The difference between my old world and this one is that here, the hierarchy is literally drawn and written. Mages at the top, combatants in the middle and civilians being the lowest. Monsters and minorities are considered the lowest of the low. 
528
529Mages are usually human nobles and almost every elf. Though elves have an incredibly long lifespan, around 600 years or even longer. 
530
531A mage's life is his research. It's their most valuable possession and the reason why it's considered a serious felony to even peek at their studies without permission. Of course, it's a completely different story if you are taken in as an apprentice. 
532
533Most mages leave their knowledge to their successors after they die or some hide it in places crawling with monsters. Those places are usually dungeons and nests filled with monsters and beasts because most of them can't read or utilize the research in any way. That is why adventurers seek out these places. 
534
535Eventually, I got bored with this so I moved on. I'll learn everything else along the way. I don't need to be an expert just the basics are important. 
536
537It was interesting that only monsters and beasts have evolutions. We are all born with the Monster rank. Then we can achieve an evolution as we age and get stronger. 
538
539At one point, we get strong enough for our bodies to change, getting more power with each evolution. We become Predators, Wraths and finally Apex. The final evolution can only be achieved if a monster is at the level lower only to Ancients, which means they are extremely deadly and dangerous. 
540
541Apex's are quite rare because they are hunted by the Main Races since they are almost impossible to control. Both their intellect and power is beyond ridiculous. 
542
543Priceless equipment is made from their bodies. It's every monster hunters hope to kill an Apex monster and sell their materials. Killing a single Apex would set them for life. 
544
545But many monster hunters have lost their lives to Apex monsters because every single one of them is completely unique. Only the most powerful people can kill an Apex. 
546
547There are people within the Main Races that have unimaginable power, but they are almost always neutral or in secluded training, searching for a way to reach a higher realm. 
548
549Among other things, I learned how to read a map, about various species of plants, herbs, and animals. I was very interested in learning about Gods. Unfortunately, I found nothing even remotely similar to the Goddess that gave me this life. 
550
551I found an old martial arts book and practiced a bit when I was free or bored. It was surprisingly fun and I acquired some good moves. It was unexpectedly easy for me to learn how to fight. 
552
553I got used to using my tail for all kinds of purposes. But really bothersome things happened when I tried to use my hands. 
554
555My claws are so sharp that almost everything literally slips through my fingers. It was incredibly annoying. 
556
557For example, when I was fixing the roof of the barn, wooden planks slipped through my fingers as if I was holding tofu. It was tiring so I was forced to use my tail. That's why I got really skilled with it. 
558
559Eventually, I figured out that I can control the sharpness with my mind and emotions. If I wanted it, my claws could become so dull they wouldn't even pierce a leaf. At the same time, they could instantly become sharp enough to slice a rock in two with barely any force. Hehe, natural protection, is it? 
560
561Seth and Anya noticed it and used me as they pleased, which pissed me off. I gritted my teeth, refraining from acting aggressively. Though they were wary at first, they got used to me being around. 
562
563The thing I was the most pleased with was my regeneration. It's seriously strong. Cuts disappear immediately and I figure it could probably go as far as re-growing limbs and organs. Though, I'm not too sure about regenerating my heart or head because that would practically mean I was immortal. I wouldn't complain if that was the case, but I seriously doubt it. 
564
565My physical abilities are really enhanced and I still haven't gotten used to it. I'm both strong and fast despite looking like an 8-year-old. Seth constantly jokes on my account because I'm small. I bear with it and try not to hurt him every time he opens his loud mouth. 
566
567Anya has been nice to me and doesn't have any ill will towards me because of what I am. I had grown fond of her. 
568
569We talked a lot about trivial things and grew closer, at some point I felt comfortable in this foreign place and I slowly started to consider her as my very first friend. 
570
571A tiny spark of hope had lit up within my chest. 
572
573Chapter 3 - A Monster and The Past
574
575
576
577Time passed quickly and before I knew it, six months had already gone by like a blur. 
578
579I think the three of us got along pretty well by now. Seth is not as cautious around me as he was before, but he constantly taunts and annoys me, making it clear that he doesn't like me at all. 
580
581I've been helping them with many various things. I did the tasks they gave me and in the meantime, I've been keeping up with my studies and training. 
582
583However, I'm worried there's something seriously wrong with me. 
584
585Since the day I came to this world, I couldn't eat a thing. Hell... I don't even get hungry. When I try to eat, no matter what it is or how great it tastes, it feels like chewing burnt rubber. It's completely and utterly disgusting. 
586
587That's just one of the many things that have been worrying me. There's the fact that I haven't grown an inch since I hatched. Not even a little bit. It's been getting on my nerves for a while since Seth has been cracking jokes on my account, calling me 'the midget monster' and whatnot. 
588
589Another problem has surfaced recently. Every part of my body itches like crazy and it has been driving me mad. Sometimes I feel like I have a high fever. Then at other times, I feel cold to the point of shivering uncontrollably. Hot, cold, hot, cold, and so on. 
590
591And no, I don't have fleas or a disease like Seth insists. I can't really explain it to them. My skin has been feeling tight and my body hurts occasionally. It's like an advanced case of what I felt right before I hatched. 
592
593I sigh, feeling pessimistic. Seth looks at me with a raised eyebrow, "If you're that bored, come with me to do some work." 
594
595I raise my head to look up at him. He's standing with a sword at his hip while smugly grinning like an idiot. 
596
597Haaa, this looks like it'll be troublesome. I yawn and tilt my head doubtfully, "What kind of work?" 
598
599"Some monster has been giving us trouble recently. I don't know what it is, but it has already killed two of our Quallas. I didn't even notice until a few hours ago when I saw a blood trail leading into the forest over there" he said as he pointed over his shoulder with his thumb, "So? How about it? You think a midget monster like you can handle a little hunt?" 
600
601I roll my eyes in irritation and snort, "Hmph, of course. I might not be big, but you know I'm neither weak nor slow. On the contrary, you might be the one who needs protection Mr. High and Mighty." 
602
603We shot glares at each other, but it wasn't as satisfying as I had hoped it would be since he stared down at me from his height. 
604
605Suddenly, Anya showed up with a lunch box for Seth, "Will you two cut it out? Can't you, at least, try to get along with each other?" she gripped the bridge of her nose while making an annoyed expression. We both grumbled insults at each other and took off after the trail. 
606
607A few hours later, I noticed Seth has been throwing glances my way for a while. 
608
609"What?" I grumble. 
610
611"You've got a good sense of smell, right?" he asked hesitantly. 
612
613"Yeah, what of it?" I didn't look at him as I kept moving the shrubbery out of my face. 
614
615He cleared his throat and spoke a little more resolutely, "We've been walking for hours, can't you sniff out the beast? Come on, try to be of some use. It won't take us long if you help out. We need to kill it before nightfall." 
616
617I glanced at him out of the corner of my eye with a small sneer on my face, "I could if I knew which smell to follow. You'd be surprised by the number of odors there are in the air right now" I pointed to our left, "There's a rabbit in that direction. A panther in that one..." I kept pointing around and listing all the things I smelled until he finally got the right picture. 
618
619I could sniff out the Qualla easily, but he asked me about the beast so I decided to be an ass about it since he's such a huge one himself. 
620
621"Fine. You are totally useless," he whined as he flung his arms in the air. 
622
623My brow twitched in irritation, "Oh, shut up! All you do is bitch and complain." 
624
625Suddenly, I felt something in the air. The smell of blood and something musky entered my nose. I felt a smile slowly creep on my face. 
626
627It was one of the dead Quallas and it was very close. I could also smell a powerful beast in the same direction. The musky odor definitely isn't coming from a bird. 
628
629I quickly crouch down. 
630
631Seeing that Seth is still standing like a total fool, I curse and grab his arm, pulling him down. He gawked at me in shock as he fell on his ass. I could tell by the look on his face that he was going to start bitching again. 
632
633I put a hand over his mouth before he even opened it, "Shh, quiet dumbass. It's near." I whispered with a hiss. 
634
635Sneaking through the bushes on all fours, I felt exhilarated as my tail swayed from side to side. This was the first time I was hunting something radiating such power and vitality. I could perceive that it was more powerful and older than me, but my intuition told me that I could take it down. 
636
637My skin suddenly tightened as pain spread all over my body, but the excitement made me ignore the intense discomfort as I kept moving. I completely forgot about everything beyond the prey I could now clearly smell. 
638
639Seth yanked me back by the tail and stared around with eyes full of fear and nervousness. I hissed at his action, my pupils becoming extremely narrow. He was giving off a stench that was going to get us detected. He was, once again, underestimating monsters. 
640
641He looks at me with wide eyes, "What's going on? What is it? And what is up with that face?" 
642
643I click my tongue in annoyance as I turn away and yank my tail out of his hand, "Don't touch my tail again." I say through clenched teeth before continuing, "I'm getting a whiff of several mixed scents. If I'm not wrong, it should be a Cymera. Stay back and be quiet, it's a lot stronger than you and I don't think you'd last a minute. Those beasts have an amazingly sensitive sense of smell, probably better than me. You are like a fucking lighthouse. I wouldn't be surprised if it already knows we're here. Get what I'm saying? So keep it together and don't come out." 
644
645He frowns accusingly and snorts, "Geez, I get it already. You should get off your high horse. I am not scared!" he murmured something else, but I ignored him and started to move forward again. 
646
647Advancing slowly, I exit the bushes with caution. The Cymera was really close now. 
648
649My excitement rose as an odd feeling settled deep within my gut. It was an unquenchable desire to fight, kill and hunt. I craved to completely dominate this creature and rip it to shreds. My instincts were screaming at me to slaughter. I was shocked by the sheer intensity of my emotions. 
650
651I could feel the beast move, circling around me within the bushes like a true predator. Its teeth were maliciously grinding together while its paws silently dragged across the ground. The beast's lungs contracted with shallow breaths as its heart hammered with the same excitement as mine. 
652
653Stalking me. Observing. I had its full and undivided attention. 
654
655It must have already evolved into a predator rank, but it didn't matter to me because the second it leaped at me with its fangs bared, for the first time since I had come to this world, I felt overwhelming hunger. 
656
657The Cymera tried to grab my neck, but I was faster. To me, it was moving in slow motion. That was the result of my exceptional eyesight and speed. 
658
659I skillfully dodged the beast's attack and slashed its neck open with my claws. My fingers slipped into its flesh without any resistance. It was like slicing through butter. 
660
661Roaring in pain, the beast jumped away and tried to make some distance between us. I didn't let it. 
662
663Quickly following, I dug into its thick muscles and climbed onto its back as I circled my tail around its neck. It went wild trying to throw me off. Hissing, I drilled my claws deeper into its back and grasped the spine in a firm hold. 
664
665The Cymera screamed in agony and used its long, furry tail to try and throw me off. It was like riding a bull while it whipped you. 
666
667I grabbed on tighter, squeezing my fingers and tail until the beast whimpered in misery. I let out a vicious hiss as pain seared my entire body. It wasn't only because of the impact its whip-like tail induced. It was also because the hunger was getting worse by the second and my vision was slowly turning red. 
668
669Barring my fangs in rage, I let out an inhuman hiss that quickly turned into growls. At that moment, we were both nothing but two beasts fighting for their lives, trying to prove which one was at the top. 
670
671It was bleeding and wheezing from the torture I had inflicted, but not once had it stopped fighting back. It charged at the closest tree, trying to crush me against it in one last desperate attempt to get me off its back. 
672
673The predatorial arrogance it felt in the beginning had been replaced by terror and despair. It wasn't going to get rid of me that easily. 
674
675Grinning wildly, I ignored cuts, bruises, and broken bones in my body as I gripped its spine with all my strength. Instead of cutting it in half, I shattered it with a loud crack, making the beast cry out in agony. 
676
677It immediately fell to the ground, losing all feeling in its limbs. 
678
679I jumped off it's back without loosening my tail and violently slammed its head into the ground. I kept smiling like a savage through the whole process. 
680
681I could feel the wounds on my body heal as I stared at its terrified, defenseless expression. It was still alive. 
682
683*growl* I'm so hungry... 
684
685I look down at my blood stained hands as saliva gathers in my mouth, making me gulp in anticipation. Bringing up my shaking hand, I slowly licked the blood off my fingers. 
686
687A flurry of flavors flooded my mouth in an explosion. It was so incredibly delicious that my mind went blank for a second. The fact that I haven't tasted a thing in months made my appetite spike further. Now I knew what I had to do to make the pain go away. 
688
689Eat it whole and leave nothing behind! 
690
691Breathing heavily, I seethed from the overwhelming feelings assaulting my mind and body. The Cymera knew it was about to die as it stared at me with pathetic eyes. 
692
693My body swayed as I licked my lips and struck its neck with a swift motion of my hand, instantly severing the artery. Thick, sticky blood sprayed over me as I laughed from the euphoria when it entered my mouth. This was the first time in my entire life that I laughed from true joy. 
694
695Covered in blood, I finally looked at my prey with a happy smile on my face. 
696
697A big, muscular lion-like Cymera lied dead on the ground before me. I admired my handiwork for a second before my hunger intensified once again. I heard an echo of a voice behind me, but my brain couldn't register anything past the delicious looking meat. 
698
699Without hesitation, I dug my claws and teeth into the raw flesh and started eating. I ate everything. Limbs, organs, bones... 
700
701Every part was delicious, exotic and the best thing I had ever tasted in my entire life. I wasn't going to stop until there was nothing left. I sucked out its bone marrow, chewed on its bones and slurped its warm blood directly out of the heart. 
702
703I have no idea how a monster four times my size fit inside my stomach, but after there was nothing left, I was still not appeased. Not only am I not satisfied, I even feel hungrier than before. I let out a hiss of pain as my bloodlust spiked. 
704
705"It hurts so much! I'm... so hungry!! I NEED TO EAT! MAKE IT STOP!!!" I mumbled and screamed in madness as I gripped my face. 
706
707I heard a trembling voice behind me. My senses instantly sharpened as I quickly turned around and pinned a man against a tree. My tail tightly slithered around his neck as I held him up. I was smaller than the man, but definitely not weaker. He smelled of fear. 
708
709I crept closer to him, licking my lips as I lifted him higher. My forked tongue flicked at his face while I grinned and showed off my sharp, bloody fangs. 
710
711My vision was clouded with red, my instincts in a painful turmoil. I couldn't see him clearly, everything was warped. He kept opening and closing his mouth, sounds escaping his lips while he struggled. He was trying to get out of my grip, his expression full of terror. I loved the smell of dread pouring off the man. 
712
713Suddenly, he took out his sword and sliced through my tail, making me hiss in pain as a large chunk of it fell to the ground. 
714
715That really pissed me off. 
716
717Before he could fall, I grabbed him by the arm and violently slammed him into the ground. I got on top of my prey and presented him with a large, crooked grin as I twisted the frail limb. He screamed loudly as the sword was kicked far away into the shrubbery. The sounds of screams and breaking bones filled the air. 
718
719I pulled on his broken arm that had a white, bloodied bones sticking out and slowly bit into it while vindictively staring him in the eyes. The shockingly amazing taste of his flesh made me groan in delight. I quickened my bites as a feeling of greed welled up in my chest. The man was screaming in agony. It was amusing. I wanted him to scream more because he dared to hurt me. 
720
721I pressed my jaw tighter and felt his bone crunch in my mouth. His bones weren't as hard as the Cymera's, making it easy for me to grind it into tiny pieces. I swallowed a big chunk of flesh along with his bones. 
722
723Sudden pain piercing my lower abdomen made me move away with a hiss, but not before I ripped his entire arm off right at the shoulder. 
724
725My vision abruptly cleared and I realized that he was a beastman. I stared in shock as my urges threatened to resurface. 
726
727Seth was gripping his shoulder as blood gushed out in massive quantities. My sanity had returned for a moment, but I could feel it slipping through my fingers as both the pain and the hunger got stronger. 
728
729I glanced at the dagger he had stabbed me with before hissing out a gasp, "Shit... run..." 
730
731He used his other hand to take a small bottle from his pocket and drank the contents as his face twisted in pain and panic. The blood flow stopped and he looked at me with terror, his dagger in hand. 
732
733Shit. Don't do it, don't you dare point that thing at me! 
734
735He lifted the dagger and pointed it right at my face, making my bloodlust spike even higher. The deliria immediately started taking over and my instincts were screaming to kill. 
736
737I used the last ounce of my willpower to shout, "RUN YOU FUCKING IDIOT! I- I can't ho-hold on-..." I was breathing heavily as my entire body quaked. 
738
739He didn't hesitate as he scrambled to his feet and ran. The desire to chase awoke immediately. Instead, I grabbed the severed hand and bit down with a growl. I ate it in less than a minute then wanted to give chase as red vision once again clouded my eyes. 
740
741I won't deny it, his flesh was so very good. I wanted more, but I focused on my surroundings, looking for something to replace my prey. I could easily catch him, but I forgot all about him as soon as I smelled something even more appetizing. 
742
743I quickly rushed after it, disappearing into the thick vegetation. 
744
745What awaited me was a cliff with a very deep dive. At the bottom of it, a large, black deer with silver horns was drinking water from a pond. It was bigger than the Cymera and I could tell it was deadlier too. Those horns were probably as sharp as my claws and harder than titanium. 
746
747Now a normal monster would have realized that it was out of its league. Nonetheless, the anticipation of an amazing fight made me lose all hesitation. It didn't notice me yet so I jumped off the cliff and landed on its back. 
748
749The air got knocked out of me as the deer promptly threw me in the air and kicked me in the chest with its hooves. I was sent flying into the nearest tree and collided with it like a deflated ragdoll. 
750
751I dropped to the ground with a painful grunt. My ribcage was definitely broken along with some other bones. I could tell my lungs had been ruptured. 
752
753The silver horned deer lowered its proud head, preparing to impale me on its deadly horns with a charge. Breathing was becoming easier by the second thanks to my incredible regeneration, but I still couldn't move my body. 
754
755It charged at me with crazy speed, its muscles bulging as the beast's eyes gleamed with anger. No choice then... 
756
757I barely stood up, watching it dash at me as I searched for an opportunity. I can only pray that my regeneration ability is good enough. 
758
759In the last second, I moved and grabbed hold of a horn. My shoulder and chest got pierced, making me scream in pain. Luckily, I managed to latch on to its neck. Even in this situation, I smirked. This is checkmate. 
760
761I pierced the deer's huge neck with my claws. It started to jump around, hitting its horns against trees and breaking them down with terrifying efficiency. 
762
763I'm not budging asshole! 
764
765Moving my hand to the right with a swift tug, I completely cut through the front of its neck, slicing open the jugular. The deer fell to the ground and pulled me down with it. Flinching in pain, I pulled myself off its horns with a grunt. 
766
767Out of breath and in pain, I glanced at my chest. I could barely believe my eyes. It was already healing. After a minute or two, all my wounds had healed allowing me to finally get up. I was completely on the verge of insanity and ready to devour that deer. 
768
769I ate it just like I ate the Cymera and it was amazing. The flavor was richer as the flesh melted on my tongue. I felt better and the pain was mostly gone, but I still wanted to eat more. 
770
771I don't know what happened next, what I killed or ate afterward. I just wandered around in a daze, killing whatever I came across, allowing my frenzied instincts to guide me. The next thing I know, I had somehow reached a lake and in front of me stood a wide waterfall. 
772
773I look down at my reflection in the water, startling myself. 
774
775I was covered in blood from head to toe. It was on my face, body and in my hair. I couldn't see my usual white figure. Only my eyes shined with the emerald color. 
776
777I see... so this is what it means to be a monster... 
778
779What shocked me the most was that I wasn't even bothered by it, just fascinated. Eating and torturing all those beasts, attacking Seth... 
780
781No guilt whatsoever. I feel like I have completely changed. Or was I always like this on the inside? 
782
783I'll be honest, I really enjoyed myself. Hunting and killing, I loved every second of it. But I will admit, seeing my child-like appearance completely covered in blood wasn't pleasing to the eye. I resembled something you'd pull out of a horror movie. 
784
785I jump into the shallow lake and wash. Afterward, I found a cave behind the waterfall so I went in, found a comfortable looking corner and sat down. 
786
787I wonder... what am I going to do about Seth and Anya. I highly doubt they would accept an apology, but I can't exactly leave without them removing the stupid contract. I need it gone... 
788
789Exhaustion caught up with me the second I laid down. I don't know how long I had hunted for... 
790
791I was about to drift off into slumber when everything transformed into a nightmare. 
792
793My body felt like it was on fire. I screamed and twisted in agony as my skin cracked. It started to peel off my flesh while every bone in my body broke into fragments. 
794
795I gasped for air but couldn't muster the strength to take a breath. I felt heavy as I suffocated and my blood boiled, making blisters pop on the surface of my flesh. My spine moved as it slowly ground against my muscles from the inside. 
796
797The screaming pain in my head just wouldn't stop. Shut up... SHUT UP!! 
798
799No... wait... 
800
801It's not in my head... I'm the one who's screaming... 
802
803The horrible agony continued for a while and then I could no longer endure it. My consciousness drifted away into the darkest corner of my mind. 
804
805Chapter 4 - The Price of Trust
806
807
808
809I woke up drenched in cold sweat. 
810
811My breathing grew fast and eccentric as I looked around in panic. I calmed down after seeing that I was still in the cave. The remnants of the nightmare still lingered in the back of my mind. I cursed in frustration. 
812
813Sitting up, my eyes widened as a sudden wave of dizziness made me turn to the side and vomit. My whole body shook as I released the contents of my stomach. I grabbed my head and tried to calm down. It was just a dream. A fucking nightmare. My most horrid memory. 
814
815FUUUCK! WHY!? I never wanted to remember that! It felt like I was reliving it all over again! 
816
817I haven't had a panic attack like this for years. The last time I got it was when I was 21. That was how the librarian figured out I was sick. She had found me screaming in my room and called an ambulance. They had told her about my condition and it didn't take her long to throw me back on the streets. 
818
819It took me two whole hours to get myself back together. My heartbeat finally slowed as breathing got easier and the tears completely disappeared from my eyes. 
820
821I shoved that memory back into the deepest parts of my consciousness. I could never forget. I wasn't lucky enough to forget. 'She' would never allow me to forget. That dirty whore was still haunting me even after both of us had died. How depressing. 
822
823I rub my face, locking away the memory as I let out a heavy sigh and finally stand up. 
824
825I almost lost my balance when I straightened my back. 
826
827Looking around in shock, I realized the cave seemed smaller than before. Then I looked down at my body. 
828
829I was a lot bigger and taller than before, around 170 cm. The torn clothes that used to be loose were now tight. They were ready to rip any second. It's not like it mattered. They were already damaged beyond repair and completely stained with blood from my hunt. 
830
831My arms and tail had become a dark metallic color, almost black. I was surprised to see that my tail had grown back and it had evolved along with my body. It became thicker and tougher. 
832
833I look over my shoulder and closely observe the spiked bones that stuck out of my spine. These spikes had a darker color than the skin on my tail. At the place where my tail connected with my tailbone, the spikes were substituted by sharp looking, saw-like bones. 
834
835I could feel that my skin had become thicker, especially on the tail, and my muscle mass had increased. Not by much, though. I was tall and lean, but not all that muscular which annoyed me a bit. Still... better this than the body I used to have in my old world which was nothing but skin and bone. Seems that my body is closer to a teenager's right now. 
836
837My skin remained as pale as before, but the tattoos were now more pronounced and had a darker tint to them. They spread and entwined across my body in a beautiful and intimidating fashion. It reminded me of how poisonous lizards have colorful bodies to warn others not to touch them carelessly. 
838
839The designs on my claws were engraved deeper, giving them more intimidating characteristics than before. 
840
841I felt curious about something. Focusing slightly, I slowly dragged the razors of my tail across the stone wall. The effect was the same as with my claws. A deep, straight line was cut into the rock which pleased me greatly. 
842
843I checked my head next, immediately noticing my hair was now shoulder length and had an ashen color close to silver. I moved my hands higher and found my horns had also become longer. They now stuck around 10 cm to the back, slightly rotating upwards in an arch. 
844
845I exit the cave and crouch down to stare at my reflection in the water. 
846
847I grin in approval. My features have become more mature and I've got to admit, I don't look too bad. The opposite actually. I look to be around 17 years old with a handsome yet intimidating face. My eyes had the same toxic color of green, my fangs got longer and my horns were black like before. 
848
849I was still observing myself when I heard a branch crack behind me. 
850
851Quickly turning around, I was ready to attack whoever might have snuck up on me, but there was nobody there. I frown in confusion and look around. There's nothing... 
852
853I could still hear something moving so I sniffed the air as my eyes narrowed. I immediately realized how much my senses had increased. An assault of different scents made me wince as I sneezed. 
854
855Once I got used to it, I could finally identify what had caught my attention. It was a man, a human. 
856
857He wasn't alone. I also smelled and heard two others. One was female and the other male. They were around 3 kilometers away from me and slowly approaching. Damn, I had a nose stronger than a bloodhound. 
858
859My hearing was also no joke. It sounded like they were only a few meters away from me. It's seriously amazing. They were chatting about something so I focused on their conversation. 
860
861"Alright guys, it shouldn't be too far now." (Guy 1) 
862
863"You sure we're going the right way? I mean we've been at it for days now." (Guy 2) 
864
865"Don't underestimate my tracking abilities, it definitely went this way. Even though the footprints have faded, my tracking magic is top notch." (Guy 1) 
866
867"So... the thing that made the Cymera disappear a month ago was another beast? The bounty was pretty big on that overgrown cat. It was just predator ranked, though. How can something just kill it without leaving anything behind? There wasn't even a single bone left." (Woman) 
868
869"Well, the killings around the villages had suddenly stopped and when we got there you saw the huge amount of dry blood on the ground. Then there was more blood down the cliff that belonged to a Black Deer. You know those herbivores are as tough as nails. The trail of blood just kept going and it leads this way." (Guy 1) 
870
871"Shit. We only found blood and no corpses. Only those horns were intact. The hell do you think happened?" (Guy 2) 
872
873"We'll find out soon enough. Stick close and quiet down, we're getting closer." (Guy 1) 
874
875My eyes widen in surprise. I had slept for a whole month and hunters were currently on my tail. I had left the deer's horns behind because I couldn't even dent them, let alone eat them. 
876
877I actually tried eating them... nearly broke my teeth. 
878
879They were closer now, around one kilometer. 
880
881I curse and focus on hiding my presence. Rushing at the highest tree in the vicinity, I easily climbed up. I took notice of my increased agility and balance, as well as my speed and strength. I was overflowing with power and, within a minute, I was already near the top. 
882
883Reaching the desired height, I circled my tail around a branch to keep myself steady as I leaned forward to look down. I was within the shade of the tree so I was sure I wouldn't be spotted. I'm not bragging or anything, but I have some confidence in my stealth ability. As for my balance, I didn't even feel the height. It was like standing on solid ground. 
884
885They'll be here any second now. 
886
887I crouch down to observe the three figures exiting the bushes. I can see all three humans perfectly even though I'm high enough for them not to spot me. 
888
889"What the hell?" (Guy 1) 
890
891He looked frustrated as he turned in a circle while staring wide-eyed at the waterfall. The woman approached him and frowned, "What's going on? Where is it?" 
892
893"I- I don't know. It's like it completely vanished. I can clearly see the blood trail end right there." Guy 1 pointed at the lake with a perplexed expression. 
894
895It was the place where I had jumped into the lake to wash off the blood. 
896
897I notice the other guy walk behind the waterfall. He exits quickly and holds something up in his hand. He's making a weird face as I look at what he's holding with curiosity. My eyes widen as I gape in surprise. I didn't even notice something like that since I was a little preoccupied. 
898
899It was cracked white skin. My skin. I must have shed my skin when I evolved... 
900
901"Guys, I'm pretty sure it was here. Check it out. This is definitely not human skin." the guy holding my skin looks around in a hurry. 
902
903"Gross. Well? Where is it then?" the female asks as she turns her gaze to their leader who seems to have become completely baffled, "I'm telling you, I don't know! The tracks end here. I swear I could feel it near just a minute ago and then the presence completely disappeared." 
904
905"Are you saying it's hiding somewhere? No way! Beasts usually come rushing at us and this one seemed to be incredibly aggressive. You both saw the rampage it went on." the other guy shouted and seemed to panic a little. 
906
907"Didn't it occur to you that it might have been an intelligent monster and not a simple wild beast? If we could feel its presence then it might have felt ours and hid." their leader appeared very annoyed by this, but he seemed to have good intuition. That one had been spot on. 
908
909I wasn't planning on letting them find me. I was going to just walk away, but then I heard the woman speak, "We can catch it alive and sell it! This thing seems to be really strong so we could get a lot of money if we auction it off!" the excitement and greed in her voice made me feel disgusted, for a second reminding me of my whore of a mother. This really ticked me off. 
910
911Ok, now I'm pissed. I wasn't going to let this slide so easily. 
912
913"Split up and find this thing. Catch it alive if you can." the leader gives the two instructions. They nod and search for me in different directions. 
914
915It pissed me off even more when the other guy started to call out as if calling a dog or a cat. I click my tongue in irritation. 
916
917'You're first, bastard.' 
918
919I swiftly jumped from one branch to the other, moving silently through the trees as I went in the direction of the second guy. 
920
921He stood alone in the thick bushes with his sword drawn and ready to fight. I slowly descended the tree and, without him even realizing it, I was already standing above his head on a branch. 
922
923Lurking above him silently, I couldn't help thinking how dense he must be for not noticing me. A vein pops out on my forehead as he continues yapping like an idiot, "Here kitty, kitty. Come to papa. I'm not gonna hurt you." 
924
925Does this guy think I'm a retarded cat or something? 
926
927Silently jumping to the ground behind him, I cover his mouth with one hand and grab his throat with the other. I wrap my tail around his sword arm tightly, making him drop his sword. A panicked expression appeared on his face when he saw me. The smell of fear filled the air within moments. 
928
929I bring him closer and flick my tongue out as I whisper in his ear with a wicked smile, "You called, papa?" 
930
931I squeeze my hand slightly and accidentally snap his neck like a twig. Oops, I used too much force. I wanted to choke him a bit before killing him. Oh, well... humans are a bit fragile... 
932
933I drop the dead man to the ground and climb back on the tree. I wanted to go kill my next target when I noticed their leader rush to the place where I had just dropped the corpse. The woman was not far behind. I felt amused by their shocked expressions when they saw their dead friend. 
934
935The woman's mouth was wide open as she gasped, "What the...?" 
936
937"I knew something was wrong when his presence disappeared, but this..." the leader makes a horrified face as he looks around in panic. 
938
939The woman starts to cry loudly, "He's dead! Oh my God! How's this possible?! I didn't hear a thing." 
940
941The leader gently hugs the woman and softly speaks to her, "His neck was broken... it must have killed him quickly. We can't underestimate this one, Shelly." 
942
943They both seemed distressed and anxious as they looked at each other. I smirk and decide that there is no need to hide anymore. There was nothing they could do. I'll admit that this rise in power made me feel a bit arrogant, but so what? I could never afford to be arrogant in the past. 
944
945I couldn't resist wrecking their heartfelt moment so I jumped down. They noticed me and lifted their blades in a hurry, but I quickly disarmed them with a strong flick of my tail. They realized they had no chance of winning without their weapons. The girl started to run, fear evident on her pretty little face. 
946
947Before the guy could follow, I grabbed him by the back of his neck and lifted him off the ground. My figure slightly blurred as I ran after the girl and caught her with my tail. 
948
949Sliding it around her body in a spiral, I completely restrained her arms and legs. I gripped them both tightly but made sure that I didn't kill them. It was very difficult to control my new strength, but I managed somehow. 
950
951They both wiggled around trying to get free, screaming at me to let them go and begging for their lives. I look at the leader indifferently as I drop him and grab him be the throat. I bring my face closer to his and grin, "You're the leader, correct?" 
952
953His eyes widen when he hears me speak as fluently as them. He slowly nods as he turns blue. A soft, "I can't breathe." came from his lips so I loosened my grip a bit. 
954
955"I'm curious. Why are you hunting me?" I wanted to know if Seth had put a bounty on my head. The guy kept quiet. I narrowed my gaze and tightened my tail around the girl making her whimper in pain as some bones snapped. 
956
957"O, ok! I'll tell you! Don't hurt her! Please!" I loosened my grip on her without separating my eyes from his. Suddenly, he started to shake. I look down and wrinkle my face in disgust. He fucking pissed his pants. 
958
959I gape at him and see his bright red face. The awful smell was really bothering my sensitive nose. I growl and shake him once, "Talk, nancy boy!" I was getting annoyed and if he doesn't answer I was going to kill him and ask the girl. 
960
961"It's a coincidence, I swear! We were hunting for a Cymera that had a bounty and just ended up following the trail. That's it! P, please let us go!" he started to cry. 
962
963Clicking my tongue, I drop him to the ground and step on his crotch with enough force to crush it. The girl screamed in terror as the man let out shouts of pain while rolling on the ground. Since the smell of urine was really bothering my nose, I replaced it with blood instead. Such a little bitch doesn't need balls. 
964
965*sigh* 
966
967What a pain. I kick him in the face and send him flying a few meters away before falling dead into the lake. I turn to face the screaming woman and give her a menacing glare. 
968
969She shuts up as tears fall down her cheeks. I smile and quickly snap her body with my tail. 
970
971I had killed all three of them and felt absolutely no guilt about it. It's a wonderful feeling. It felt really good to kill a human. 
972
973I tried eating them, but once again I couldn't do it. I had no appetite and wasn't hungry at all. I was back to the start. There's no helping it then. 
974
975I'll head back for now. I need to see what those two plan on doing. I'll take back my freedom by force if I have to. Call me an ungrateful bastard, but it's not worth it. There's no way I could stay there, leaving is my only option. 
976
977I turn and sniff the air. I have no idea where I am or how far I am from their property. I can't smell Seth or Anya. That means I must be very far away. I remember the guy saying how he followed a blood trail here. 
978
979Sniffing once again, I manage to find it. I head in the direction from which I came, following the blood through the thick forest. 
980
981
982
983I ran with full speed through the thick vegetation. I smiled broadly, the feeling of the wind on my face gave me a pleasant feeling. One hour later, I found myself at the place where I had killed the deer. Looking up the cliff and I start to climb. 
984
985My claws dug into the stones as I quickly ascended. Soon I was at the top as I walked to the last place where I had seen Seth. The ground was covered with dry blood. 
986
987I click my tongue, wondering how angry they'll be when I show up. I hope they'll cooperate... 
988
989I can now clearly smell them both as I head in their direction with the intent to quietly leave after the contract is removed. I'm sure they've found a way by now, heh. 
990
991
992
993I stare at Anya and Seth with an impassive face. 
994
995Anya looks terrified as she stands behind Seth who's holding a sword pointed in my direction. The hostility was impossible to miss. I didn't care about Seth, but seeing Anya scared left a bad aftertaste in my mouth. 
996
997Seth shifts his head to the side, afraid of moving his eyes off me, and speaks, "Anya hurry up and call those guys. I'll keep him here." 
998
999Anger was clear on his face and I could smell his fear. I glanced at the stub where I had ripped his arm off. He threateningly moved closer. I lift an eyebrow and raise my hands, showing him that I won't attack, "Calm down Seth. I'm not here to fight. Sorry about what happened. I had no control over it, kay? I let you go, didn't I? All I want is for you to remove the contract and you'll never have to see me again." 
1000
1001He scowled at me in disbelief, "Shut up you fucking monster! Don't speak to me like I'm the one who's rabid here! You think an apology will bring my arm back? You don't even sound sincere! I should never have let you stay here. I never trusted you to begin with!" 
1002
1003I calmed my rising temper and sighed in annoyance. I frown when I recall what he had said to Anya earlier. I see her running back from the house. She was out of breath as she looked at Seth, "I sent the fairy. They're on their way." 
1004
1005I tense and narrow my eyes, "Who's on their way? I just want the contract gone... I'm giving you plenty of face by not taking my freedom forcefully." 
1006
1007Seth snaps his head back at me and hisses through his teeth, "Don't you fucking talk to her or I'll kill you." his face became ugly as he sneered, "Freedom? Ha! What a fucking joke! You think you can be free?" 
1008
1009I understood their rage and fear, as well as their surprise at my changed appearance, but Seth was pushing my patience to the limit. I'm trying to be fair here and am giving them a clear way out since I was the one at fault. That's already plenty if you ask me. 
1010
1011Gritting my teeth, I decided to try one last time before taking matters into my own hands, "Last chance guys, remove the contract or I'll remove it myself." 
1012
1013Their eyes widened as Seth cursed, "Fuck you!" 
1014
1015Sighing, I put my hands down and walk towards them with an indifferent face, "So... that's how it is, huh? And here I thought that things could be settled differently. I'm sorry it has to be this way." I say with a cold voice. 
1016
1017Seth looked panicked as he turned toward Anya and shouted, "Do it now!" 
1018
1019She looked at me as I advanced and closed her eyes. Sudden sharp pain threw me to my knees. I couldn't budge as she shouted, "STOP! Don't move!" 
1020
1021The marks on my wrists started to glow and every time I tried to move it hurt like hell. She was using her fucking authority. Shit, I totally forgot about it. 
1022
1023A different kind of pain stung my heart. I know it was unreasonable considering the circumstances, but the fact that she had promised that she would never use that on me, made me feel even more bitter and slightly hurt. I probably didn't have the right to be hurt, but I can't help what I feel. 
1024
1025She had said that she wouldn't control me and treat me this way. That was the only reason I complied with the contract in the first place. I had actually done the idiotic thing and trusted her word even in this situation. God, I am such a moron. 
1026
1027I grind my teeth in frustration and anger as I stare at her and then at the sky. I mutter a few colorful curses. 
1028
1029I did it again... Why do I make the same mistake every time? No... I know why... 
1030
1031I was deluding myself. I wanted to give this world a chance and yet... once again I was cast aside. Why did I not kill that prick back in the forest? I wanted to, but I didn't... I really should have... 
1032
1033Was I so desperate to actually have a connection with someone, that I'd turned blind? Fucking Jesus on a rollercoaster... I think I might die from mortification. I hope no one's watching this... 
1034
1035I knew something like this would happen, but I still played the fool. I grimace, feeling nothing but disgust for myself. Not ever again. I'll never allow this to happen again. 
1036
1037I finally came to terms with myself. 
1038
1039My body went numb as I stopped trying to move. I let out a long, tired sigh and my expression went cold. They saw the aura around me change and froze as they stared at me in terror. I watched them calmly as they started to shake from the intense bloodlust I emitted. My tail swayed dangerously from side to side as I completely overpowered their senses, trying to weaken the binding they had cast. 
1040
1041Suddenly, my attention was then taken by five figures approaching me with speed. I couldn't turn to look at them, but I smelled three beastmen and two humans. I tensed when I realized who Seth and Anya had been waiting for. Before I mustered the strength to retaliate, they put shackles with long, sturdy chains on my limbs and neck. 
1042
1043I growled and hissed in anger, making them take a few steps back as I attempted to bite them. One human walked over to Seth and Anya. He stopped, turning around to look at me with greedy, appraising eyes. Then he grinned and shifted his attention back to the two. I had a terrible premonition in my gut as I gritted my teeth until they might break. Please tell me they didn't... 
1044
1045"What a fine specimen. Truly, I've never seen anything like it. He has a pretty face to boot and a fine body structure. I'll give you 500 gold for him since he's bigger than you said." 
1046
1047My eye twitched as rage boiled inside my gut. Seth snorted and gave the human a skeptical look, "You'll give me 800. You know that thing's worth it." 
1048
1049They were haggling and staring at each other. The human sighed dramatically, "Yeah, he would be worth that much if he wasn't so wild and aggressive. You've got to consider that I'll be responsible for him. 600 gold. Take it or I leave him here." 
1050
1051Seth shot me a disgusted look as he answered the chubby human, "You've got yourself a deal." 
1052
1053I knew what was happening. They actually went did it... 
1054
1055They had sold me. 
1056
1057Chapter 5 - Through Pain Comes Resolve
1058
1059
1060
1061As soon as disbelief and shock left me, all I felt was pure resentment. Both at them and at myself. The only reason I had returned was to remove the contract. I even went out of my way to be polite and where did it get me? 
1062
1063I didn't even get the shortest end of the stick. 
1064
1065I know high-level magic is used in contracts and there was no way I could possibly break it on my own. They needed to do it willingly. I don't know a lot about magic, but I understood that much. 
1066
1067This ended up being a total crash and burn situation. The worst possible outcome for me. 
1068
1069Hardships are bound to happen and I certainly won't run from them, but this was going to be a serious problem. One I'll have to fix myself. 
1070
1071For now, I wasn't going to let them off the hook. This was a very good wake-up call. What the fuck was wrong with me?! 
1072
1073It was actually kind of funny. 
1074
1075I started to tremble as I laughed in humor. It quickly became menacing before turning totally hysterical. When I stopped, my breathing slowed as my entire body tensed to an impossible degree. I sneered at Seth mockingly. 
1076
1077Taking a deep breath, my anger finally reached a limit. I roared loud enough to scare the shit out of the beastmen. They kept holding the chains as they winced and jumped back a little. 
1078
1079I glance at them with narrowed eyes and see they were holding the chain loosely. Ignoring the pain, I viciously ripped out of their hold. They didn't even have a chance to react. 
1080
1081Without hesitation, I charge at Anya with incredible speed. 
1082
1083Before they could comprehend the situation, I had already reached Seth. Biting into his neck, I grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled. He didn't even have a chance to scream. 
1084
1085The human had ducked and laid on the ground as soon as he had seen me seize Seth. He was shocked when blood and guts fell next to him in a messy pile of body parts. Ignoring the human, for now, I ran forward and grabbed Anya by the neck. 
1086
1087I felt horrible agony from the sudden movements, but I couldn't have cared less as I glared at the root of all my problems. 
1088
1089I stood way taller and was considerably bigger than before. She was staring up at me with complete terror as she whimpered and clutched my hand. I slowly lifted her up to my eye level, bringing her fearful face close to mine. 
1090
1091As I glared at her, I could feel an erratic pulse on my fingers and her warm breath on my face. Her life was in the palm of my hand, but I wasn't going to kill her. I had something else in store for her. 
1092
1093I just killed the only person that mattered to her and I was going to let her live with that. The best way to destroy someone is through guilt. An emotional girl like her has no means to fight pain like that. 
1094
1095Guilt and fear will eat away at her soul until she takes her own life. I am certain she'll do it. She had already lost her family and now Seth. She's all alone. This little mouse doesn't have the willpower to survive. I only need to add a finishing touch. 
1096
1097I grinned and bared my fangs as I spoke with malicious whispers, "You know this is your fault, right? I killed him because you broke your promise. Just look at that nice, bloody pile of Seth. If only you had never bought that egg, right? You should have listened to him. If you had, he would still be alive. His blood is on your hands." 
1098
1099Pausing for a second, I chuckled, "Mine too, I guess." 
1100
1101I casually dropped her and she fell hard on her ass. Her face was filled with hopelessness and anguish as tears trickled down her cheeks. Then a gut-wrenching wail came out of her mouth while her whole body trembled. She completely fell apart, gripping her hair and screaming in misery. 
1102
1103I hissed in pain as electricity spread through my body from the shackles on my neck and wrists. I growled, fighting it with all I had, but the intensity kept increasing until I fell to my knees. 
1104
1105Suddenly, I was being pulled back by the three beastmen while I violently convulsed on the ground. The torture didn't stop. 
1106
1107Glancing up with clenched teeth, I saw a human wearing a blue robe who had his hand extended as he chanted with a focused expression. The chains tightened, making me feel like I might lose my head and limbs. 
1108
1109"What a terrifying bastard, durable too. I'll give you 600 gold for him." 
1110
1111Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the human bastard who had bought me throw a pouch of gold at Anya. She was still weeping and screaming on the ground. 
1112
1113I cursed viciously, then my mind went blank. 
1114
1115
1116
1117Since I had been reborn into this world, I have developed a horrible habit of losing consciousness. It was getting really old, really fast. *sigh* 
1118
1119Fuck me, right? The situation could not be worse... 
1120
1121I was on a wagon that was being pulled by two Quallas as two beastmen sat in the front, holding the reins. 
1122
1123Restrained by shackles and chains, I was sitting in a large, iron cage. The enchanted restraints were incredibly heavy. Even with all my strength, I could barely hold myself up. They had completely immobilized me. 
1124
1125I could move a little since I had recovered from the electroshock therapy, but it won't do me any good. 
1126
1127My physical strength was high, but I wasn't capable of facing magic yet. I have no idea how to fight against it in the first place. I am far too vulnerable to it. I've got to get stronger and figure out how to use it or I'll keep ending up in situations like this. 
1128
1129I tried to move around more but quickly got tired out. It was like the chains drained all my energy as soon as it recovered. I couldn't even try to get myself free. Fuck. I really am stuck here, aren't I? 
1130
1131The collar around my neck was causing me severe pain. It was choking to the point of making my neck feel like it was about to snap. It was both tight and heavy, a dreadful combination in this case. My limbs were no better off. 
1132
1133They had also thoroughly restrained my tail. I couldn't move it at all. Even though I tried to cut through the chains by using my tail and claws, it didn't work. Some sort of magical barrier was around the shackles. 
1134
1135Magic is such a fucking hindrance. 
1136
1137I focus my attention on the surroundings. The beastmen in the front were talking shit about their boss while the other three drove in a carriage which was being pulled by dinosaur-like beasts. 
1138
1139Those are called Reenks. They are large, red lizards that are often used by nobility. They don't have a high combat ability, but they are more durable and stronger than Quallas. 
1140
1141I guess the two beastmen driving were that human's employees. They'll probably be keeping a close eye on me. 
1142
1143Listening in on their conversation, I managed to discover a few things. 
1144
1145The feline-type beastman is called Sen and the other one's a dog, Perry. They seem like nothing special to me. They both look weaker than Seth and remind me of humans when they dress up for Halloween. They must have been average villagers before. 
1146
1147They don't look too bright either since they still haven't noticed that I'm awake and listening to every word they say. I got some good info from their little chat. The identity of the third beastman for example. 
1148
1149He seemed to be completely different from the wimps driving me. 
1150
1151The warrior named Clay was a wolf-type beastman. He apparently had a considerable amount of power. Out of all the people here, he seemed to be the strongest. He was that human's bodyguard. A typical tough guy that had muscles for brains or so Sen and Perry keep saying. 
1152
1153Their boss, Patrick, was the human who currently owned my ass. He was the chubby man with a red, round face who had been haggling with Seth. According to dumb and dumber, he's incredibly arrogant, greedy, gloats about his wealth and is very petty when it comes to money. 
1154
1155I truly hope someone robs and kills him, it would solve all my problems. From what I had seen, he's nothing but a weak coward. 
1156
1157The human mage, Ronald, was driving with Pat and Clay. He was an apprentice mage and an enchanter. His duty was to maintain the enchantments inside the cage and to act as Clay's backup. 
1158
1159Ronald was the short man that kept his distance when I was being restrained. I remember he had freckles and blonde hair tied in a short ponytail. Now that I think about it, he didn't look reliable at all. He had been scared shitless by me back on the farm, but the beastmen had referred to him as a prodigy. He was the one who had electrocuted me, I'll definitely remember that. 
1160
1161I need to learn magic as soon as possible so that I can protect myself against it. After all, there was no such thing as magic in my old world. 
1162
1163
1164
1165Perry and Sen have been chatting for the last thirty minutes without realizing I was conscious. Their incompetence was astounding. 
1166
1167The subject of their conversation suddenly became about me. As they casually insulted me and laughed, my brow twitched as I got annoyed and hissed threateningly. 
1168
1169They were startled whereas Perry almost fell off the carriage. They slowly exchanged glances before looking at me in shock. I glared at them with a scowl. They gaped back at me with wide eyes. 
1170
1171Sen was the first one to speak, "Wha?! How long have you been listening?" 
1172
1173I shrug with a small smirk on my face, "Long enough to hear some interesting chatter. Tell me, does your boss know you refer to him as the pig-faced bastard? I don't think he'd be happy to learn that little fact. Do you think he would just fire you or make you the wolf's new chew toys?" 
1174
1175They both went pale at my silent threat. Perry decided to join in, "He wouldn't believe a monster like you. Right Sen?" 
1176
1177"Y- yeah," Sen said hesitantly. They didn't sound too confident. 
1178
1179I grinned as I flashed my sharp fangs, "Oh? Is that so? Want to find out? I have nothing to lose unlike you two." 
1180
1181They squirmed while glancing at each other. Shutting up, they turned around and decided to ignore my taunts. Too bad, I was relieving my boredom quite efficiently. 
1182
1183They were whispering the rest of the way, thinking that I couldn't hear them. 
1184
1185I snorted out a mocking laugh. They were seriously underestimating my hearing ability. 
1186
1187After a while, I noticed a small village in the distance. 
1188
1189Soon enough, we were passing through the main road and I could feel countless stares on me. I paid it no mind. 
1190
1191Observing the village, I saw many vendors selling their merchandise along the dirt roads. There were shops, inns, and houses. It was a place very different from where I had come. 
1192
1193Streets were mostly mud and gravel. Houses built of stone and wood. People were wearing clothes befitting of the medieval times such as long dresses, leather tunics, and jerkins. 
1194
1195The village had a cozy atmosphere as people bustled with life. Well, it is a rural area. The capital is probably different. In small places like these, everyone usually knows each other. 
1196
1197Some kids were playing with a leather ball in the street, kicking it around as they laughed. A woman was selling some flowers close to them. 
1198
1199I stared in wonder. I have never seen flowers like that in my old world. There were so many different kinds and colors. I could smell the refreshing fragrances among all the unpleasant odors clouding the streets. 
1200
1201The two beastmen were shouting at people to get off the road and to stay away from the cage. 
1202
1203When we suddenly stopped, Sen quickly ran over to the carriage and returned after a few minutes. He was out of breath as he spoke with a flushed face, "Boss said he needs to get some things. He gave us instructions to stay here until he returns. He also wants us to feed him." 
1204
1205I saw the chubby human leave with his bodyguard and the mage as I frowned suspiciously. 
1206
1207Perry nods as he opens a chest and takes out a large piece of meat. I wrinkle my nose in disgust and gag from the horrifying smell. 
1208
1209The rotten color and the foul stench made it obvious that the meat had been in the chest for a very long time. There were even bugs gathering around it. 
1210
1211This was the first time I had felt relieved about not needing to eat. 
1212
1213I try to breathe through my mouth as I scowl, "Put that thing away before I puke all over your ugly face, you fucking mutt." 
1214
1215Perry raised an eyebrow and gave me an annoyed look, "Picky, aren't you? You either eat this or nothing at all." he smirked smugly. 
1216
1217I bet he wouldn't be so cocky if I was free... 
1218
1219Narrowing my eyes, I slowly repeat myself so that his underdeveloped brain can follow, "I told you. I'm NOT eating that. Feel free to help yourself. For all I care, you can use all food meant for me as fertilizer." 
1220
1221Sen and Perry stared at me doubtfully. I could tell the smell was bothering them too. 
1222
1223Perry scowled, "So you're telling me you won't eat at all?" 
1224
1225"Yep, so get rid of it. Seriously, that thing cannot be good for your health." I said hurriedly, wishing for the smell to disappear as soon as possible. 
1226
1227They shared a meaningful glance. Perry smirked evilly as he suddenly tossed the nasty stake in my cage. I let out a disgusted growl as it hit my leg with a slap. The smell became even more unbearable up close. 
1228
1229I've never been a picky eater. I used to get most of my meals from a trash bin behind McDonalds. That was before my sense of smell became dangerously acute. 
1230
1231Sen and Perry were laughing at me, obviously enjoying themselves as I cursed their ten generations. A sharp pain flashed through my leg as I kicked the meat back and hit Sen right in the face. It took a lot of effort to do that, but it was definitely worth it. 
1232
1233Sen let out a shout of disgust when the meat kissed his face with a loud splat. 
1234
1235Oh, he definitely smelled it now. They gawked at me in pure shock. I didn't really understand why until Perry spoke, "What the... How the hell can he move like that?!" 
1236
1237So that's what they're surprised about. 
1238
1239"I- I don't know. Those restraints are enchanted with a powerful sealing rune. They should be able to keep a predator from moving at all. He shouldn't be able to move a muscle, let alone his whole leg!" Sen sounded panicky as he exclaimed. 
1240
1241Perry nodded, "Yeah... I'm going to find the boss, you keep an eye on him and, for fuck sake, get rid of that meat. I seriously can't feel my nose anymore." 
1242
1243As Perry ran off, Sen walked over to the Reenks and tried to feed them that awful stake. The lizards also turned away in revulsion. Not knowing what to do with it, he threw it at some starved dogs before taking a seat next to the carriage. 
1244
1245I sighed in relief, glad that the stench was finally gone. 
1246
1247I noticed some drunks come out of an inn as they slowly walked over to the flower shop with lecherous grins on their faces. I lifted an eyebrow when one of them started to hit on the florist. 
1248
1249They were obviously harassing her when a boy ran towards them with an angry face. I guessed he was the florist's son. He kicked the man who had grabbed his mom by the arm. 
1250
1251The drunk looked annoyed and kicked the kid down without mercy. The florist was pleading them to leave her son alone, but the guy wasn't listening. He tossed her to the ground and lifted the kid up by the collar of his shirt. 
1252
1253He shouted with unfocused eyes, "Do you know who you're messing with, brat? I'll teach you a lesson in your mother's stead!" 
1254
1255He suddenly looked in my direction and grinned as if he had a great idea. I almost laughed at how stupid this guy was. I had the basic notion of what he was going to do and he did just that. 
1256
1257He quickly walked over to my cage and pressed the kid's face against the bars while wearing a haughty grin. I could smell alcohol, tobacco, and sweat as my tongue flicked out in irritation. I noticed that I sometimes do that unconsciously. 
1258
1259It was the same thing snakes did to scent the air and learn their surroundings. I was a bit disappointed my tongue didn't have the same effect. That would be an interesting experience. 
1260
1261I glanced at the kid who was looking at me with a scared face. The man was grinning in confidence, probably thinking he was safe. I click my tongue in contemplation before giving him my shiniest smile. It wasn't a friendly smile, it was a 'you're-in-deep-shit-now' smile. 
1262
1263Before he could get a chance to move away, I mustered all my strength and grabbed him by the collar of his stained tunic. He lost his hold on the boy who moved away as soon as he was free. 
1264
1265The human wasn't laughing anymore as he stared at me with wide, terrified eyes. Unfortunately for him, I have a soft spot for kids and he just won the fucking jackpot. 
1266
1267I pulled him with a strong tug and bashed his head into the bars, leaving a large dent on the cage. He died on the spot. His head was cracked open and crushed as blood flowed from his skull. I casually dropped him to the ground with a thud. 
1268
1269Everybody had been staring at the display with bewildered expressions. The mother of that boy came rushing and pulled him to safety while she scolded him for getting into so much trouble. 
1270
1271Shortly, my whole body became powerless and exhausted. The chains were vigorously draining every drop of energy I might have left. 
1272
1273I heard a sharp inhale behind me and tensed as I looked back. 
1274
1275Four people were gaping at me with wide eyes. Only Patrick was smiling. His face was filled with both surprise and delight. It creeped me out and gave me goose bumps. 
1276
1277"Hehe, good work Perry! I would have missed the show if you didn't come and get me." Patrick praised with a big smile, making Perry beam proudly. 
1278
1279Geez. That dog's a real ass licker, isn't he? 
1280
1281"My, my, I got an even better bargain than I had thought. These chains could contain even wraths, yet you moved despite that. Could it be that you're a wrath and not a predator? Hmmm... even an average wrath should have trouble moving in those chains. Tell me, what exactly are you? A wrath? A predator? Come on, don't just glare at me. Answer!" he shouted. 
1282
1283I felt a painful tug on my neck as his words rang inside my head. My breathing became heavier as I growled when I realized he was trying to use his authority on me. However, this was much more severe than before. 
1284
1285"Don't you growl at me! If you haven't figured it out yet, you're no longer a familiar. You are my slave and disobedience will not be tolerated. Every time you disobey it will hurt like a bitch. You don't have the luxuries of a familiar anymore." he said smugly before pointing at me, "That collar isn't for show. I will hurt you so bad, you will beg for your mother. So be a good boy and answer my question. What. Are. You?" 
1286
1287The smile disappeared from his face and it was replaced by a look of annoyance. I gritted my teeth stubbornly and taunted him with the flick of my tongue as I grinned, mocking him. 
1288
1289Horrible pain laced my body once again and, this time, I collapsed to the floor of the cage. I still refused to comply. 
1290
1291He sighed and snapped his fingers. 
1292
1293"Arrrggh!!!" I screamed as electricity passed through me, leaving a burning feeling within my body. It stopped after a while. 
1294
1295I was out of breath as my vision clouded, but I didn't faint. 
1296
1297"Do you feel like talking or do you need more convincing?" he motioned with his fingers, warning me that I'd be electrocuted. 
1298
1299I could probably endure another shock... 
1300
1301Damn it... 
1302
1303I grit my teeth as blood drops from my mouth. Closing my eyes, I viciously curse. There's no need to make this more difficult for myself. 
1304
1305I let out a sigh and mutter an agreement. 
1306
1307His face immediately brightened up and was smiling again as he let his hand drop, "There. See? That wasn't so difficult, now was it?" he said while he looking at me with expectation. 
1308
1309Completely furious, I spit the words out venomously, "I don't know! Ok? I evolved once since I hatched. I don't know what or at what stage I am. I don't really care either. So piss off!" 
1310
1311Patrick did not look pleased with that answer. I saw his smile twitch as he let out a frustrated sigh and became lost in thought. 
1312
1313I felt horrible shame because of this fucking human. I was sick to my stomach. Why are humans always the ones who kick me when I'm down?! I fucking hate humans! They're pieces of shit in every world! 
1314
1315The bastard's eyes suddenly sparkled with comprehension, "Oh, I see. So that's how it is... it makes perfect sense. You're a truly unique monster you know. Don't worry, I know you didn't lie to me otherwise you would be convulsing in agony right now. Hahaha! That collar prevents you from doing anything against me. Things like lying or trying to attack me, don't even consider it. Oh, and just so you know, if I die all my slaves die too. It's a little quirk I put on my assets. You will lose your life if I'm killed, so bear that in mind." he kept rambling on and on and on. Where is this guy's off switch? 
1316
1317Every time he opens his mouth, my urge to beat him to death grows stronger. I want to kill him slowly, make it last for hours, and then turn him into a meal for the starved mutts. 
1318
1319I had finally been living decently. Now, just like before, I felt worthless and weak. This was the worst possible feeling a living being could experience. 
1320
1321Patrick was still enjoying listening to the sound of his own voice, "You were already a predator when you hatched and now you're a wrath! Hahahaha! This is wonderful! You are going to be a gold mine! From now on, if you behave and do as you're told I might give you some rewards. You've got to face reality, my dear bag of gold, your life is in my hands now and I can do with it as I please, hahaha!" 
1322
1323Once they left to finish their business, I was left dumbstruck. 
1324
1325Even when we started moving again, I was still in deep shock. This was supposed to be my new reality? Something like this was even worse than my old life. 
1326
1327Getting myself back together, I finally sat up on the floor. Feeling weak, I peered back and saw the village was already a speck in the distance. 
1328
1329I felt many emotions overflow at once. 
1330
1331Shock, disbelief, frustration, anxiety... I didn't feel fear, just deep shame. 
1332
1333Then I felt rage unlike ever before. I was furious at Anya, who had broken her promise and sold me out. I was furious at Seth, the bastard merchant, the whole fucking world... 
1334
1335...most of all at myself. The fact that I was experiencing all these unpleasant feelings in the first place made me so incredibly angry... 
1336
1337I had sworn not to let anyone in after what I had lived through back in my old world. At some point, I had relaxed, allowing these pesky emotions to creep their way back inside. I dropped my guard and suffered as a result. 
1338
1339There was not going to be a third time. 
1340
1341I suddenly remembered every bad memory and experience of my previous life and all the problems in this one. This time, I was not as helpless. I can definitely get stronger. 
1342
1343Firming my resolve, I felt myself go cold again. 
1344
1345
1346
1347The rest of the way was spent in silence. 
1348
1349Sen had laid down to take a nap and Perry was dozing off in thought. I felt numb and occasionally yawned. So boring... 
1350
1351We've been driving for hours and had already passed quite a few villages and towns. The sun was slowly setting as we pulled up in a town called Vaarn. 
1352
1353It was significantly bigger than a village. There were plenty of workshops, residences, inns, and even brothels. 
1354
1355I could see monsters and beasts being sold. They were being auctioned off on stages set up throughout the town. 
1356
1357This place seemed more high-class than the villages we had passed through. Prices were a lot higher and nobles could be seen walking in the streets. They were regularly accompanied by slaves and servants. Familiars, on the other hand, were more common for adventurers and warriors. 
1358
1359I could smell many different species but couldn't quite tell them apart. There were too many scents. 
1360
1361Some slaves were humans, beastmen, and beasts that looked like exotic animals. Apparently, it was common courtesy for humans to have human slaves and beastmen to have beastmen. Those were mostly criminals. They probably had a black market somewhere... 
1362
1363People appeared to be cautious around monsters, but they were used to them. In this world, slavery was a widespread thing. 
1364
1365Carefully observing my surroundings, I had already made my decision. 
1366
1367I consider myself being a very patient person, so I'll wait for an opportunity to present itself. There was bound to be one and when it comes, I'll make that bastard pay dearly for making me relive this kind of humiliation. 
1368
1369I've endured before and I can do it again. As many times as I need to. 
1370
1371Chapter 6 - Outlet
1372
1373
1374
1375We parked in front of a large inn named The Golden Swan. 
1376
1377It looked expensive and really high class. Golden embellishments decorated the establishment, making it look a little trashy. The entrance was huge, around 5 meters in height and 3 meters in width. It reminded me of baroque buildings from my old world, but this had its own uniqueness. 
1378
1379I noticed more wagons with cages parked nearby. I realized that this inn was intended for everyone, including monsters. 
1380
1381Glancing at one of those cages more closely, I saw a large beast glaring with wild eyes. It paced around, constantly growling at whoever dared to come near. It was slightly bigger than the Cymera I had killed and resembled a giant wolf with beautiful orange fur. 
1382
1383Perry got off the carriage and stood in front of me with a raised eyebrow, "Are you going to behave and come with us, or do you want to sleep here tonight?" 
1384
1385He snorted doubtfully when I nodded in agreement. 
1386
1387I wouldn't mind sleeping here, but all that I've been through recently has left its toll on me. I wanted to wash away the grime on my body and sleep in peace. I wasn't going to behave, though. Why should I? 
1388
1389I'll do whatever I damn well please. I'm not afraid of pain. As a matter of fact, I'll go out of my way to make that bastard's life as difficult as I possibly can. He can shove the consequences up his fat ass. 
1390
1391Opening the cage, Perry called Ron over to uncuff me. 
1392
1393As the mage cautiously approached, he was trying to conceal his nervousness, but I could sense it a mile away. His appearance was just as I remembered. 
1394
1395The short, blond ponytail was tied loosely on the back of his head. He had small brown eyes and freckles on his nose and cheeks. His light blue robe had some kind of small emblem embroidered on his chest. I had no idea what it meant, but I'm sure it was a sigil. All in all, he was short, scrawny and very unimpressive in the aspect of appearance. 
1396
1397Unlike the human, Clay wasn't nervous at all. He stood with confidence, carefully observing the surroundings with sharp eyes. 
1398
1399He was around 2 meters tall and had a broad frame. He looked like a bodybuilder without steroids. His dark brown hair was messy and he had a stern face with a goatee. Gray, pointy ears stuck out of his head as short, furry tail swayed from side to side unconsciously. His most striking feature were his eyes which emitted a menacing, yellow glow. 
1400
1401He wore simple leather armor and a large claymore on his back. Honestly, that big ass sword was serious overkill. It gave him an unapproachable, gruff vibe. 
1402
1403Patrick wasn't far behind and soon, everyone was gathered in front of me. 
1404
1405The bastard was grinning as he rubbed his hands together, "I see you've decided to cooperate. I'm glad, now we can finally make some introductions. My name is Patrick Sullwa. This here is my main guard and chief of security, Clayton Barr. The mage is Ronald and I'm sure you've already met the two beastmen who transport my goods. You can refer to me as master from now on." 
1406
1407*Tch* in your fucking dreams, "How about I call you Mr. Bastard?" I said mockingly and gave him the finger. 
1408
1409He squinted his eyes in a frown and snapped his fingers. I felt a sharp current of electricity pass through my body for a brief moment, making me hiss in irritation. 
1410
1411"You're in dire need of some training and discipline, but there will be time for that later." he said as he made a motion with his hand. 
1412
1413I was surprised when the collar slackened until it hung loosely around my neck. Taking a deep breath, I was glad being able to breathe normally again. The chains also stopped sucking away my strength. 
1414
1415"Do you have a name or must I give you one?" Patrick asked with his signature grin. 
1416
1417I snorted at the stupid question, "It's Atkozott." 
1418
1419The bastard looked pleased as he nodded. 
1420
1421He suddenly started to ramble again, severely annoying me in the process. Listening to him talk was really tiresome. 
1422
1423"That's a good name, I like it. Ok! I'll clarify a few things since you've calmed down. Don't ever lie to me and always listen to my orders. Any attempt to do something against me will result in your immediate punishment and it will not be pleasant. Clay will discipline you accordingly when I don't have the time. On to the main topic. This inn has a place where nobles and adventurers can leave their slaves and familiars to rest. You are not allowed to kill anyone, but fighting is not prohibited down there. Just stay out of trouble." 
1424
1425Once he finished speaking, I finally got out of the cage and stretched with a groan. My body was stiff from sitting in a cramped position with those tight chains on for so long. My fatigue disappeared quickly since the restraints weren't sucking away my energy anymore. 
1426
1427Even though my mood was still foul, I brightened up a bit. Thankfully, the collar and the cuffs were loose now. They were still pressed against my skin, but they weren't bothering me anymore. 
1428
1429Nobles leaving and entering the inn gave me disgusted glances as they avoided me. I couldn't blame them. I look horrible and smell even worse. My hair was messy and greasy. Dirt and dry blood were sticking to my face and body. My clothes were ripped and bloody. I literally looked like I had crawled out of a bloody gutter. 
1430
1431Patrick looked at me with an amused yet insulting face, "Make sure to wash properly. You smell like a cesspit. I can't have you embarrassing me, now can I?" 
1432
1433I ignore his comment as we enter the inn. 
1434
1435I saw human employees smile respectfully as they give their greetings, "Hello, Mr. Sullwa. The usual?" 
1436
1437Patrick nods with a smile and their whole group of five walks towards the stairs without a word, leaving me standing in the middle of a hallway. I didn't know what to do. 
1438
1439Then a beastman worker came over and escorted me to a door. The entrance was simple but large. It led straight down and into the basement. 
1440
1441I didn't hesitate and descended through the candlelit corridor with quick steps. 
1442
1443Once I arrived at the bottom, I was surprised at how decent the place appeared. 
1444
1445It was a spacious room established as a bar. The dark, underground space was lit with candles and oil lamps, making for a pleasant atmosphere. There were many tables and chairs of different sizes as well as large, rectangular holes in the walls with sheets and pillows. Those were probably something akin to bunk beds. 
1446
1447A long bar stretched along the entire wall as employees served meals and beverages. The entire room only had three doors. Hopefully, one of those leads to the bathroom. 
1448
1449Many different species of monsters and other minor races were present, but there were no beasts. There must be a special section for those guys. 
1450
1451Some monsters were resting while others hung out and talked. It was a lively atmosphere. All the different scents invaded my sensitive nose, making me flinch in discomfort. I still need to learn how to regulate my body properly. 
1452
1453I walked to the bar and sat down on a free stool. 
1454
1455Suddenly, the room became eerily quiet. The silence made me raise an eyebrow as I turned around. The monsters were snickering and whispering to each other, their eyes set on me. 
1456
1457I could hear them well within the silence. 
1458
1459"Oy, oy, ain't he a newbie?" 
1460
1461"I haven't seen him around here before." 
1462
1463"Ha, ha, ha, you guys smell that?" 
1464
1465"Yep, yep. It's blood. Damn, this guy smells worse than my cousin and he's an ogre." 
1466
1467"Woah! Hey, shut up he's looking this way." 
1468
1469The group of monsters quieted down and turned away after noticing my glare was focused on them. 
1470
1471I calmly turned around to face the bartender, but I was still in the center of attention. A vein popped out on my forehead as I sighed in annoyance. 
1472
1473'Calm down. This is probably normal.' 
1474
1475Unfortunately, these thoughts didn't stop my temper from rising. 
1476
1477"Would you like something to drink? You are Mr. Sullwa's slave, right? You may get two drinks and a meal. What would you like?" the smile on the bartenders face was surprisingly genuine and understanding or maybe he's just an amazing actor. 
1478
1479I let out a long, tired sigh, too worn out to care, "Can I get more booze instead of a meal? I don't have an appetite and it has been a long day..." 
1480
1481His name was Mike or so the card he was wearing said. He was an old man in his fifties with a gray mustache above his lip. He had a gentle face and round glasses. 
1482
1483Accepting, he went to get me something strong to drink. 
1484
1485I heard loud laughter behind me. This time, I didn't turn around, but I did notice someone was approaching me from behind. He was trying to be stealthy, but the bloodlust he released was kind of a big whistleblower. 
1486
1487Whoever it was, he smelled almost as bad as I did. 
1488
1489I heard others whisper and snicker, "Shit! The newbie's in trouble already..." 
1490
1491"Maybe we should have told him that's Rael's seat..." 
1492
1493"Nah. Too much trouble, it'll be more interesting this way." 
1494
1495"I hope there's a fight! Who do you think will win? My money's on the newbie!" 
1496
1497I had a feeling trouble was coming my way once again. I'll fuck him up if he picks a fight with me right now. I'm in no mood to play a pacifist. I was kind of hoping to release all this pent up rage somewhere. 
1498
1499The smelly fellow stood behind me as I proceeded to ignore him. The bartender brought me my drink and his smile slipped when he saw someone he recognized behind me. 
1500
1501I smiled in response and took a sip. 
1502
1503An amazingly fiery taste spread within my mouth. It was some kind of fruit mixed with honey. I almost groaned at how delicious it was. The warmth felt good, making my body tingle and numb in intervals. Right now, I felt grateful that I could, at the very least, enjoy drinks. 
1504
1505The guy started to get annoyed at being ignored for so long as he cleared his throat a few times. Considering that didn't make me turn around, he walked over and smacked his hand against the bar table, giving me a glare. 
1506
1507I almost spit my drink in his face when I saw him. It was seriously ridiculous that these monsters thought he was trouble. If anything, I found his demeanor to be hilarious. Is going to ask me to get off his seat? 
1508
1509This was my first time encountering a Rattar. He looked like an overgrown rodent and reminded me of Master Splinter. 
1510
1511I didn't hold back as I pointed at his face and laughed like an idiot. If he's going to act childish, then I won't hold back either. It became even funnier when I saw his baffled expression. I really needed a good laugh after such a shitty day. 
1512
1513He had a long, narrow snout riddled with yellow, uneven teeth that stuck out of his mouth. His red eyes were spooky and he was covered with spiky, brownish fur that glistened with grease. He had earrings on his pointy ears and a pink, hairless tail. He was slightly bigger than me and was also quite a muscular fellow. He didn't look weak at all. 
1514
1515Nevertheless, I continued to howl with laughter. 
1516
1517Once he recovered from the shock of being mocked so openly, he looked pissed off and ready to brawl, "What's the big idea, huh? First you take my seat, then ignore me, and now you ridicule me? Are you looking to die? Tell you what, since you're a newbie brat I'll forget this ever happened if you apologize and move." 
1518
1519I stopped laughing as my face became indifferent and my eyes cold. He was startled by the abrupt change and took a step back automatically. 
1520
1521I looked at his ugly mug and snorted, "Why should I apologize and move? Why don't you just sit somewhere else, hm? Can you support your words with actions? Seriously, get out of my face. You smell worse than me and I haven't washed in weeks. That's saying a lot, don't you think?" 
1522
1523He clenched his jaw at my obvious insult as I turned my head, deciding to ignore the rodent. I reached for my drink as if nothing had happened. Liquids are the only thing I can taste now that I have gone back to not needing food. 
1524
1525As I stretched my hand to grab my drink, I noticed there was nothing there. My drink was gone... 
1526
1527I frowned and glanced at the bartender who had become a bit pale as he opened his mouth to say something. 
1528
1529Suddenly, I was drenched in sticky liquid as the rat spilled the drink over my head. I was frozen in place as he stared at me with a smug expression, his arms crossed arrogantly. 
1530
1531I was in stunned silence as the honey flavored drink dripped down my face. The rat was grinning widely, obviously proud of himself while he held the glass over my head with his thin tail. 
1532
1533This piece of shit just wasted my first drink in ages... 
1534
1535Something simply snapped inside me as I mumbled, "That's it... I've had enough of this shit." 
1536
1537This whole day has been one awful blend of fucked-up. My foul mood had risen to unimaginable heights. I was fed up with it all. 
1538
1539Making sure the rat didn't feel even a hint of my killing intent, I slowly rose from the stool. I definitely felt like committing murder. It should be fine as long as he doesn't die, right? 
1540
1541I'm pretty sure rats are durable creatures. Let's find out... 
1542
1543Before he could react, I grabbed him by the back of his head and bashed his skull against the bar stand using only half of my strength. I heard gasps of surprise as a loud snap sounded from his face. 
1544
1545Unsatisfied, I did it again and again and again until the only sound inside the room was the crunching of his broken teeth and bones. The bar stand got dented and completely covered in blood by the time I had finished bashing his face in. 
1546
1547I moved my hand away, letting the rat fall on his back as he groaned in pain. Looking at the damage I made, I grinned with satisfaction. That sure looks like it hurts. 
1548
1549Not only did I break his jaw and teeth I also completely snapped his snout in half. It had an unnatural L shape as blood dripped everywhere, his bones in fragments. 
1550
1551He was crying and rolling on the floor, his hand inches away from his face. I raise an eyebrow, surprised that he didn't faint from the pain. More fun for me I guess. 
1552
1553I needed an outlet and he came at the perfect time. Every time he made a sound it probably hurt like hell, but it still felt insufficient to just break that cocky trap of his. 
1554
1555He noticed the wicked gleam in my eyes as I stared down at him. My bloodlust could now clearly be felt throughout the room. The only sound present were constant groans of pain coming from the rat. 
1556
1557I made a few steps closer to him, letting everyone know I wasn't done yet. They want a show? 
1558
1559I'll give them one. 
1560
1561This guy was going to receive all my pent up rage in one fell swoop. He had messed with the wrong guy, on the wrong fucking day. 
1562
1563The cocky attitude had completely been replaced by fear. He begged me to stop with his eyes before trying to attack me with his tail in a sudden burst of courage. 
1564
1565Unfortunately for him, I just cut it off without even glancing away. Blood sprinkled out like from a hose, showering everyone in the vicinity with the red liquid. I smirked ironically. 
1566
1567'Now they all stank of blood.' 
1568
1569I stepped on his chest to hold him in place, applying some pressure to make sure he stays down. Leaning down, I casually put my hand on his L-shaped snout and squeezed. He released a painful whimper as tears fell from his eyes. 
1570
1571His gaze was wide in pain and terror as he stared at the not-so-friendly smile on my face. 
1572
1573I gave him a wide one as I spoke sarcastically, “You were saying? You still want that seat? Sorry, I can't understand what you're saying...” 
1574
1575He shook his head as tears fell from his eyes. My eyes narrowed, “Are you going to pursue this matter or will you be nice and pay for my drink?” 
1576
1577He whimpered, nodding as he winced at the sudden movement. I smile in satisfaction, “Fine, then I'll let you go. First, though, let me help you fix that.” 
1578
1579When he saw what I was planning to do, he rapidly tried to crawl away, but I had him pinned in place. 
1580
1581“Don't worry. You're a rat, right? You won't die from something like this.” I say in a matter-of-fact way. 
1582
1583He trembled as I grabbed the broken part of his snout with one hand and the lower part with the other, making some leverage. Then I made a simple tug with my hand. 
1584
1585A loud snap and a scream full of agony resounded in the room as I straightened his broken snout back into an I-shape. 
1586
1587I took some money from his pocket and tossed it to the bartender who was carrying a shocked, but not a surprised expression. He caught the silver coins on reflex and looked at it. 
1588
1589I smirked, “That's for the spilled drink. Do you mind bringing me a new one?” 
1590
1591He nodded absentmindedly and left to get me another drink. 
1592
1593I look back at the unconscious rat, then around the room. The tense atmosphere could not be missed, but it soon disappeared after I sat back down. 
1594
1595As I sipped my new drink in pleasure, my foul mood dispersed and I cheered up. Ignoring the whispers behind me, I noticed the rat was being dragged out of the room. Someone picked up his severed tail, threw it in the trash and cleaned the blood off the floor. 
1596
1597This kind of thing happens often, huh? 
1598
1599As I was finishing my third drink, I heard loud stomping coming down the stairs. I turned to look and lifted an eyebrow in astonishment. 
1600
1601A 10-year-old girl dressed like an adventurer stood in the middle of the room. Her proud little face looked furious, “Who did that to Rael?” 
1602
1603Everyone turned their gaze to me, and so did she. She turned pale for a second when she saw me, but quickly composed herself. She furiously stomped in my direction and kicked me in the shin. 
1604
1605I barely felt the kick, but she winced and gripped her foot. Scowling at me she said through gritted teeth, “How dare you do that to my familiar, you bastard! I'll kick your ass! Who is your fucking master, slave?” 
1606
1607I look down at her short frame with an uninterested expression, “What a foul mouth for a little girl. The rat picked a fight so I gave him one. How is this my fault? If you're planning on making the bastard pay for the rat's medical bills, feel free to pester him as much as you like. His name is Patrick Sullwa. Please, don't hesitate to look for him and extort as much money from him as you possibly can.” 
1608
1609Her face blanked out for a moment before she tried hitting me again. I swatted her leg away with a flick of my tail as I stood up. She stumbled backward but didn't fall. 
1610
1611Hah... she's so annoying. 
1612
1613I yawned, deciding its time to head to the bath. The fuming little girl followed me as I turned around in irritation, “You planning on following me to the bath? Sorry to disappoint you, but I don't find little girls attractive so piss off.” 
1614
1615She blushed at my remark. As she tried to conceal her embarrassment, she pointed a finger at me with determination in her eyes, “I'll never forgive you! I'll remember your face lizard guy!” 
1616
1617She stormed off and I sighed, suddenly feeling more tired than before. 
1618
1619
1620
1621When I entered the bath there were only a few monsters occupying the shower stalls. The steam was thick, making it hard to see in the room. The tiled bath was surprisingly small, but hot air soothed me and made me sleepy. 
1622
1623I took my filthy rags off and entered an empty stall. The water immediately started to pour after I stepped in. The boiling hot stream fell on my hair and shoulders, making me groan in pleasure as I closed my eyes, savoring the feeling of scorching heat. 
1624
1625The water going down the drain was red-brown. In other words, it was a concentrated mixture of filth and blood. I thoroughly washed the grime that stubbornly stuck to me. 
1626
1627After the water turned off, I saw some towels and wiped my body dry. Tying it around my waist, I glanced at the dirty rags that emitted a horrid stench. 
1628
1629My face twisted in disgust as I muttered, "There is no way in hell I'm putting that back on..." 
1630
1631Suddenly, I got a great idea and grinned mischievously. It just might work. I'm not bothered by my nudity, but a certain someone might be...
1632
1633Not wanting to leave the pleasant air in this room, I found a wooden bench and laid down in a comfortable position. The heat felt amazing on my skin. 
1634
1635My eyes closed as I drifted off into a deep, dreamless sleep. 
1636
1637Chapter 7 - Pervert
1638
1639
1640
1641I woke up feeling better than ever as I took another shower. 
1642
1643Tying a dry towel around my waist, I left the baths with my hair still damp. I also threw the rags into the trash, leaving myself covered by nothing but a towel. 
1644
1645I had a smug smile plastered on my face. It was about time to get some brand new clothes. I had nothing against leeching off that bastard. 
1646
1647As expected, all eyes were on me since I didn't leave the bath yesterday and now I was practically waltzing around naked. I casually sat at the bar and ordered my last drink. 
1648
1649Stunned whispers surrounded me, making me feel pleased about getting the wanted effect. If was like this around monsters, then imagine how much better it'll be amongst the ones upstairs. 
1650
1651Even the bartender looked surprised. 
1652
1653“Why are you...?" he asked as he pointed at my unusual attire or more like lack of attire. 
1654
1655I shrugged and threw back the drink with gusto. Giving him a wave, I went upstairs with quick strides. I felt a slight tug on my neck which greatly annoyed me. The bastard was probably doing it. 
1656
1657The five of them were standing in a circle and chatting. I stood there indifferently, waiting for them to notice my presence. 
1658
1659Clay was the first one to do so. His eyes widened in surprise as he let out a small laugh. He was trying to muffle it with his hand. The others were stunned by the rare reaction so they curiously turned around. 
1660
1661They were all trying to suppress their snickers, the exception being the bastard. His face turned purple in anger and shame as his creepy smile disappeared. I stared at him with a blank face, completely hiding my thoughts. 
1662
1663Step one, embarrass the shit out of him. Check! 
1664
1665I'm not a shy guy nor do I have anything to be ashamed of. I couldn't care less even if the towel dropped. However, the bastard was definitely worried about his image and right now, I was trampling all over it. 
1666
1667“What's wrong master?" I ask while blinking my eyes in false confusion. It had come out sounding insolent and sarcastic at the same time. The innocent act did not suit me at all, but it was fun seeing his eye twitch in response. 
1668
1669The bastard was pissed off as he looked around. Laughter came from other guests and employees as they openly whispered. I had to bite my lip to restrain myself from sneering. 
1670
1671He glanced at me in anger and spoke through gritted teeth, “What in the world are you wearing!? Where are your clothes? Have you no shame, slave? Are you trying to make a mockery out of me!?” 
1672
1673I dramatically put a hand on my chest as I made an offended face, "I would never. How can this possibly be my fault? Is it not your obligation to arrange my clothing? I cannot get it myself, after all." 
1674
1675It was painfully obvious that I was messing with him on purpose. 
1676
1677"Do you think I'm stupid, smartass?" he snorted in disdain. 
1678
1679Losing the act, I indifferently shrug and cross my arms, “The ones I was wearing were dirty and torn so I threw them away. Don't you think I, at least, need some new clothes? Come on, take responsibility.” 
1680
1681He was boiling with rage as he figured out my game plan. 
1682
1683Suddenly, that nasty smile was back on his face. Seriously, why does he always smile like that... it's disgusting. Is he plotting something? 
1684
1685“Heh, you're right. We'll go and get you some new clothes immediately. The four of you leave and prepare the carriage. We are going to pay a visit to miss Daisy.” 
1686
1687I got a bad feeling when the three beastmen paled at the mention of this woman. Who the fuck is Daisy? 
1688
1689Seemingly recovering, Clay made a complaint, “With all due respect sir, I don't trust this monster. As your bodyguard, I highly advise against it. I should come with you in case he decides to hurt the lady.” 
1690
1691The bastard waved a hand through the air, dismissing his request as he shook his head, “There's no need. Atko here is quite capable of protecting me if something happens and I'm sure he won't do anything stupid since his own life is on the line. I'll make sure he doesn't hurt her. Do as I say. We'll be quick. You know miss Daisy is quite competent.” 
1692
1693He grinned evilly as his eyes flashed with mischievousness. My gut was telling me that this Daisy person is someone I definitely DON'T want to meet. 
1694
1695As the four left, I followed the bastard with an uneasy pace. 
1696
1697I got a lot of stares as we walked down the street. It was something I had expected, but I didn't anticipate the appreciative stares some ladies threw my way. I was just not used to such things. It was both surprising and flattering at the same time. 
1698
1699We stopped in front of a tailor's workshop and went in. The bastard gave me a sly look as the corner of his lips lifted in a sneer, “Now Atko, be polite to miss Daisy. She is very a special old bird.” 
1700
1701He chuckled and, once again, the bad feeling I got earlier intensified. 
1702
1703An elderly, chubby woman who looked like someone's grandmother was standing behind the counter. She had puffy white hair and a colourful dress with flowery patterns. She seemed to be in her late 60-ies but was surprisingly lively. 
1704
1705She gave Patrick a wide smile before looking at me. Her eyes moved from top to bottom, checking me out with wide eyes as her smile stretched even further. 
1706
1707The way her blue eyes sparkled when observing me sent chills down my spine. What is with her? No old lady should have a look like that. It's disturbing as fuck. 
1708
1709I raise an eyebrow when she starts to talk with a purr in her voice, “Hello, Patrick! How may I help you, dear? Who's that?” 
1710
1711“Hi, Daisy. I've come to buy some clothing for my new slave.” he explained while smiling politely. 
1712
1713She nodded in excitement and motioned me to come behind the desk, “Oh, my! Come, come. Tell me, Pat, are you selling?” 
1714
1715Oh, God... What. The. Fuck... 
1716
1717That was definitely a seductive tone I was hearing and the perverted intent was oozing from her in fumes. Now I understood why this bastard had been so lenient when faced with my provocations. He brought me to a perverted, old tailor who had a thing for young men. 
1718
1719The bastard sighed, “Sorry Daisy, but no can do. That one is a bit special so I can't let you play with him like with the others. Just do what you usually do and I'll wait here.” 
1720
1721She looked displeased, "Then I'm not giving you the usual discount." 
1722
1723She took a meter and glanced at me out of the corner of her eye. Making a roguish face, she reached out and tore the towel off my hips with a quick tug. 
1724
1725As she openly stared at my groin, I felt uncomfortable with my nudity for the first time. I honestly felt like a piece of meat under her watchful gaze. Is this how women feel when men gape at their breasts? 
1726
1727I had the urge to cover myself up, but I didn't want to give them the satisfaction of seeing me embarrassed. 
1728
1729No big deal, it's just a perverted old hag. She wants to ogle me? Go right ahead, bitch. I encouraged myself and stood there without a care in the world. 
1730
1731The old hag was still staring while the bastard looked a bit angry at seeing my disinterest. I'd bet they had a thing in the past. I shivered at the thought and immediately erased the disturbing image from my mind. 
1732
1733I couldn't help but tense when she came closer. 
1734
1735First, she wrapped the measuring tape around my neck. She had to stand on the tip of her toes since I was considerably taller than her. 
1736
1737After the neck, she moved on to my shoulders, making me grimace in disgust when she took any chance to touch me. Shortly, she had reached my waist. I was going to scrub the skin of my flesh the next time I take a bath. The vile stench of her arousal made me gag. 
1738
1739My tail jerked irritably as she pressed the side of her face against my bare chest with a blissful expression. I felt really uncomfortable as my claws twitched with the urge to cut her into two. 
1740
1741I hissed and reached out to grab her with the desire to plunge my claws into her skull, but a sudden jolt of pain stopped me in my tracks. Glancing at the bastard with a hateful glare, he waved his finger while making a knowing smile. 
1742
1743When she started to measure my thighs, I nearly kicked her away. I growled when I noticed that I was frozen in place by Patrick's authority. The pain was intense when I tried to move but couldn't. 
1744
1745I wanted to kill them in the most brutal way possible! I want to stomp on her face until it's beyond recognition and rip out the bastard's groin then feed it to her. 
1746
1747She was on her knees, her face so close that it almost pressed against my crotch. I endured and gritted my teeth while my body strained to the point of creaking. I couldn't stop the annoyed flick of my tongue. 
1748
1749Unfortunately, she interpreted it wrong and licked her lips seductively. I shivered and felt the honey drink come up my throat as I gagged. 
1750
1751She slowly got up and walked around me to measure my tail at the tailbone. My bloodthirst could no longer be restrained by the authority when she touched it since I consider my tail to be a very intimate part of my body. 
1752
1753She jumped back when she felt the intense bloodlust that was thick enough to taste. 
1754
1755Glancing at the bastard irritably, she pointed at me, "Do something about that." 
1756
1757I immediately felt the pressure restrict my bloodlust from leaking. 
1758
175920 fucking minutes. That's how long it took her to finish measuring me as she took her sweet time. Once she was done, I felt the pressuring pain lessen. I covered myself with the towel and stood as far away from her as physically possible. I really wanted to skin her alive. 
1760
1761“He's better looking than your cute bodyguard if you ask me. He's quite large for a boy his age too. I have some clothes in the back that would suit him, I just need to modify them a bit. Wait here, I'll be quick.” she said and left with quick steps. 
1762
1763I really hope all this wasn't in vain. Hopefully, it won't be something ridiculous or flashy. I'd rather walk around in a towel than look like a complete clown. 
1764
1765She was as quick as she had promised to be. I relaxed when I saw the black and grey fabric in her hands. 
1766
1767"This was made of special beast hide. It won't tear easily and the stains will come right off." she winked at me and handed me the clothes. 
1768
1769Narrowing my eyes, I clicked my tongue and sneered, "How about bloodstains you old bitch?" 
1770
1771She visibly paled when I revealed my sharp fangs, but the collar tightened around my neck before I could say anything else. With a vicious growl, I went behind the curtain as she let out a sigh of relief. 
1772
1773My patience was already reaching the limit. 
1774
1775Dropping the towel, I put on boxers and grey leather pants. They were surprisingly comfortable and easy to move in. A hole was made for my tail in the back and I was pleased that they didn't look like tights. 
1776
1777I wore a black sleeveless shirt and fastened the leather belt around my waist. 
1778
1779Seeing there was something else, I lifted it up and noticed it was a black, long sleeved overcoat. Putting it on, I rolled up the sleeves and looked at myself in the mirror. 
1780
1781The coat reached my knees and split in the middle, allowing my tail to freely move without difficulties. It was comfortable and incredibly light. Finally, I pulled the simple, black boots on my feet. 
1782
1783I was pleased with the outfit. All flaws aside, the old hag knew her craft well. 
1784
1785“Hey! Are you done yet? We need to go!” the bastard yelled impatiently. 
1786
1787My tail flickered in annoyance as I sighed and left the dressing room. 
1788
1789The hag looked delighted when she saw me and the bastard just turned away after nodding his head. He looked grim when he asked about the price, “So, how much do I owe you?” 
1790
1791Daisy was still staring at me, almost drooling as she answered, “Hmm? 47 gold." 
1792
1793Patrick narrowed his eyes, "What? That's more than your regular prices." 
1794
1795She gave him a chilling glare, "You might have brought me some fine eye-candy, but since he made trouble, you'll have to compensate. Don't be stingy. It's still cheaper than the other places." 
1796
1797She smiled after Patrick tossed her a small pouch. She waved her hand, "It's always a pleasure, Patrick. Make sure you come by if you ever need anything else.” 
1798
1799She glanced at me after saying that and smiled. The way she bit her lip made me cringe. I was really disgusted by that action. Any more of this and I was going to start foaming at the mouth. Hopefully, I'll never have to see her again. 
1800
1801The bastard was still frowning about having to give money for my clothes. As we turned to leave, she slapped my ass on the way out. At that moment I really wanted to snap her neck. 
1802
1803I turned to scowl down at her with gritted teeth. She winked and motioned with her lips, See ya later hot stuff. 
1804
1805That does it. 
1806
1807I gave her my deadliest glare as I bared my fangs and hissed. I made a threatening step towards her, my tail swaying from side to side like a disturbed snake. 
1808
1809Her lewd smile was replaced by a look of alarm as she took a few steps back in fear. Tripping, she fell on her ass and squealed. I made another step forward, releasing my killing intent in massive proportions. 
1810
1811Before I could reach her, the collar tightened as a sharp electric discharge passed through my body, almost making me drop to my knees. Gritting my teeth, I slowly looked at the bastard behind me. 
1812
1813He was frowning at me with a menacing glint in his eyes, "What do you think you're doing? You've brought me enough trouble already! Behave before I fucking castrate you." 
1814
1815I narrowed my gaze and hissed out a few colourful insults and curses under my breath. 
1816
1817"Let's go." he simply stated. 
1818
1819The pain disappeared and the collar loosened. Without looking back, I followed with a scowl. My disappointment at not killing her was evident. I bet that wasn't the first time she sexually harassed her customers. Fucking harlot. 
1820
1821The bastard looked displeased while in deep thought as we made our way to the carriage. The four had been waiting for us in silence. They looked astonished at how civilised I looked. If it wasn't for my scowling face I might have even been approachable. 
1822
1823The bastard gave them orders, then turned to face me, “This time, you'll be walking next to us. You are not allowed to get on the carriage unless I say so. Got it? You are to keep an eye out for wild beasts and deal with them if they get too close. Immediately return afterwards. You will be punished severely if you stray too far. That's an order, understood?” 
1824
1825“Yeah, fine. Whatever.” I mutter with a growl and look away with my arms crossed. 
1826
1827I'm glad that I don't have to sit in that stuffy cage. I could use some exercise to chase away the stiffness in my body. 
1828
1829As we left the city, I was jogging next to the Reenks that dragged the bastard's carriage. 
1830
1831I liked their company. Maybe it was because we're both reptiles. The two Reenks kept giving me glances as they ran. Their curious eyes were almost asking for my attention. 
1832
1833I felt bored after a few hours of running so I swiftly jumped and straddled one of the Reenks. I wasn't on the carriage so the order that bastard gave did not apply. 
1834
1835The lizard let out a surprised sound and... it seemed pleased, happy even. I stroked his neck as he let out a purr-like sound, “Gruuu!” 
1836
1837He seemed to be rubbing it in the other ones face while acting smug. They were adorable. Hearing a gasp, I look back at Clay with a curious face. 
1838
1839“Wha!? How the hell did you do that?! Reenks don't let anyone ride them like that. They hate to be used as mounts. The only exception is when they pull transports. Oh, and what do you think you're doing disobeying orders?” he was gaping at me as he said in astonishment. 
1840
1841“They're charming.” I say absentmindedly, ignoring the wolf as I pet the other one and give it my attention as well. He seemed to stop moping and enjoyed himself as he pushed his head against my hand. 
1842
1843I suddenly tense when I sense something approaching with speed. Looking to the side, I spot a huge black bull with three horns in a full charge and it was coming straight for the carriage. 
1844
1845I flick my tongue out and narrow my eyes. Quickly jumping off the Reenk, I run toward the bovine creature without hesitation. 
1846
1847When it saw me charging back at it, it seemed startled for a second and slowed down. I didn't. 
1848
1849I accelerated even further, turning into a blur as I dropped to the ground and slid across the dusty terrain. As I passed underneath the large body, I avoided the hooves and lifted my sharp claws towards its belly. 
1850
1851In one simple move, the bull lost its intestines from the force of its own speed. Thankfully, I managed to avoid the massive spill of blood. It crashed into the ground face first before sliding to a stop. 
1852
1853I immediately feel a tug at my neck and reluctantly went back. 
1854
1855I walked next to the Reenk with a steady pace. Clay was practically drilling a hole at the back of my head. My tail twitched in irritation. 
1856
1857Turning around, I look at him with a glare, “What?” 
1858
1859“What the hell kind of monster are you? It was a mighty beast worth respecting, and yet you killed it like a bug. Have you no honor?” 
1860
1861I raise an eyebrow at his statement and pet the Reenk, “Honor? That's something that can get you killed. Honor is worthless." I squint my eyes at him, "What about you then? Do you fear me? Respect me? Or is that bullshit attitude for the Reenks? Seriously, the whole way I've felt your killing intent directed at me.” 
1862
1863He snorted and gave me a sceptical look, “I'm not afraid of YOU. I just strongly resent you and the way you do things. I don't trust you. You treat everything without regard so don't expect anything close to respect from me.” 
1864
1865I chuckled, "The fact that you don't trust me actually shows you have the bare minimum of intelligence. Good for you!" I mocked with a small clap. 
1866
1867The rest of the way was spent in silence. 
1868
1869A few monsters tried attacking along the way, but I dealt with them easily. They were all simple predators. 
1870
1871Some wraths were tougher opponents. The most recent one, for example. I just returned from killing a boar with red spikes on it's back. It looked like a huge porcupine, but despite its funny appearance, it was quite fierce. 
1872
1873I fed the Reenks fresh meat from the boar. They devoured it with pleasure while they ran. I decided ti name them since they didn't have them. 
1874
1875The dark red Reenk was now called Kira because apparently he was a she. The male, I named Thor since he had a lightning coloured mane. It was creating a nice contrast next to his red skin. 
1876
1877Apparently, males had a mane while females didn't. That was how they appealed to their potential mates. They got really attached to me, making whining sounds when I leave and purring cutely when I return. I've grown fond of them. 
1878
1879We travelled through many cities and villages already. The whole way, I walked without complaint. When I asked where we were heading, Clay mentioned a large city called Tallah. That was where the bastard's house resided. 
1880
1881We stayed in a few inns similar to the first one while we travelled. Some were better, some worse. 
1882
1883After a few days, we arrived in Tallah. 
1884
1885Chapter 8 - Planning Ahead
1886
1887
1888
1889The city was huge, but an even bigger capital could be seen in the distance. 
1890
1891The Barrier Tower in Tallah was like a toothpick compared to the ginormous tower of Velegard. I could clearly see it from here, stretching into the clouds and beyond. 
1892
1893I'm not even sure how high it was or how the people of this world built it. That tower was probably as wide as an entire village. 
1894
1895In Tallah, the streets were wide and crowded. Buildings towered above the people, created from unknown materials that resembled concrete. I was shocked by the sheer difference in lifestyle. The luxury here was apparent at first glance. Perhaps not so much on the outskirts, but the deeper we went, the more extravagant it became. This wasn't even the capital! 
1896
1897Nobles were in the streets with their servants or traveling in lavish carriages pulled by exotic beasts. Adventurers were riding on large mounts while the city guards stood on every corner. Merchants were dressed richly while they sold all kinds of exquisite trinkets. Even the commoners didn't appear to be in a tough situation. Everyone seemed to be living in leisure. Well, almost everyone. 
1898
1899I could see homeless people and beggars hiding away in the shadows of the alleys. Staying out of sight and out of the way, many of them appeared starved. I could even smell diseases on their withered bodies. I could relate to them in a way since that had been me not too long ago. Hungry, sick and discarded. 
1900
1901A single woman had dared exit the dark alley. She was begging for money and food with a crying infant cradled in her bosom. Everyone simply turned a blind eye, walking past her with disgusted faces and mocking sneers. I knew those kinds of faces very well. Those were the same expressions I had received in the past - contempt, judgment, and ridicule. The nature of Main Races was no different than that of an average human and human nature never changes. I think it might be even worse in this world. 
1902
1903Surprisingly, I saw a lone, petite figure concealed by a dark green cloak approach the begging woman. Judging by the frame, it was a woman. That cloak didn't look cheap. Moreover, she was walking in a prideful and dignified manner. A noble perhaps? 
1904
1905The mystery woman was taller than average, but that was all I could discern since I was too far away from them. Focusing on her scent, I gasped in surprised pleasure. 
1906
1907She smelled of freshly cut roses and honey. It was a sweet and refreshing fragrance. I could tell it wasn't a perfume but her natural scent. Curious, I kept observing her from a distance, hoping to see if the lovely smell matched her intentions. 
1908
1909Walking past the begging woman, she stopped to take a look at her. Her cloaked body trembled for a second before I saw a pale hand reach out towards the beggar. She was holding something out and tossed it to the woman. It was a small leather pouch. 
1910
1911The cloaked woman turned and immediately left. I could see her figure disappear into the crowd as weep of joy spread through the street. 
1912
1913“Thank you so much! You're my savior! Thank you!” the female beggar was squealing with delight and gratitude before running off. 
1914
1915I snap my head in the direction where the cloaked woman went and narrow my eyes. I snort and shake my head in disdain. She was definitely a noble. Considering she didn't stick around to show her face, she was probably ashamed of being seen near the poor. Or was the 'righteous' lady playing hero? 
1916
1917Whatever her reasons, she did help her. Even though it might have been just to feel good about herself. Her motives are unknown to me, but I honestly think that was nothing but a self-righteous act to serve her own ego. A noble with a conscience is a funny concept I don't believe in. 
1918
1919
1920
1921We passed through the town slowly due to heavy traffic. We managed to get to the bastard's mansion within the hour and it was only because of Clay's constant shouting as well as my imposing presence. 
1922
1923The estate was located on the northern outskirts of Tallah and, I'll admit, the residence was an impressive one. It wasn't overly trashy, but still very lavish. The mansion was pure white in color while the roof created a contrast of dark gray. It had a large number of perfectly symmetrical windows and a huge entrance. 
1924
1925Silver designs decorated the doorway where a maid was waiting with a huge, fake smile plastered on her face. 
1926
1927After the carriage came to a halt, the bastard immediately entered his house with Clay and me in tow. As for Perry and Sen, they left to do their jobs. 
1928
1929There was a bunch of people lined up, greeting the bastard respectfully while bowing. Some were slaves, others simple employees. I found it unbelievable that these people actually respected a pig like Patrick. Some of them actually wanted to work for someone like him? 
1930
1931I suppose money will always hold power over people. 
1932
1933The interior was a lot more luxurious than the exterior. Hundreds of paintings and portraits decorated the walls as a huge, crystal chandelier dangled from the ceiling. A carpet that resembled a golden Persian rug was draped over the marble floor while the walls had golden and silver decorations that hurt my eyes. 
1934
1935After the bastard said a few words, everyone was dismissed and they went back to work. On the other hand, I was taken to a small room on the first floor. 
1936
1937
1938
1939A few days later, he barged in with a nasty grin on his face, “I have good news, my future bag of gold. Starting tomorrow, you'll be fighting in the Colosseum of Velegard as my fighter, hahaha! Don't disappoint me!” 
1940
1941He left immediately, shouting at Sen to get his things ready. 
1942
1943Sighing, I shake my head as my tail flicks in annoyance. I honestly expected something like this to happen. As a matter of fact, this was really good news. 
1944
1945I didn't just stay idle for these past few days. I learned a thing or two thanks to my stay here. 
1946
1947For example, I discovered a lot about the Colosseum he mentioned. That moronic bastard actually thought that locking the door and saying "Stay here" would keep me in the room. How stupid can he be? 
1948
1949The second he locked me in, I jumped out the window and wandered around the mansion without being detected. I poked around his stuff until I found a huge library, stole some interesting titles and returned. The books were very enlightening, much better than what that prick Seth had to offer. More importantly, there was a book about the Colosseum. 
1950
1951Special competitions for monsters, beasts, and warriors were organized there. Three main sections of the Colosseum were the Pits, the Ring, and the Arena. Each tougher than the other. 
1952
1953It was a place where contract holders could make their slaves or familiars fight in life and death battles, earning money in the process. It wasn't for free since there is a certain fee that must be paid for making an application. After the membership card is created, the fighters can start fighting in the Pits and move their way up until qualified to contest within the Arena. 
1954
1955Matches are fought either to the death or until the opponent surrenders and loses his ability to fight. They are officially called a Death Match and a Friendly Match. 
1956
1957If the fighter keeps winning, his rank rises. Then he can then participate in the Ring fights where profits are increased, but so is the difficulty. In other words, the more you win the harder it gets. 
1958
1959Lastly, the Arena. Only the strongest fighters and warriors who have reached S-rank can fight there. Of course, all the winnings go to the contract holders. 
1960
1961The fiercest opponents in the whole Colosseum are the ones owned by the Colosseum itself. Those are the most powerful monsters and beasts in the whole capital. The weakest is an S-rank and the strongest an SSS-rank. By the looks of it, some fighters willingly battle just for the fun of it. They live and strive for combat. 
1962
1963Coincidentally, there's also a special competition that takes place at the end of every week called The Gamble. On those fights, people risk losing the ownership over the contract in hope of reaping bigger rewards. The one they make the bet with is the Colosseum. 
1964
1965For them to participate in the Gamble, there are certain requirements. Firstly, the Colosseum can't challenge anyone, contract holders have that privilege. Secondly, the fighter they are betting must be at least S rank or higher. Thirdly, killing is strictly prohibited during the fight. 
1966
1967If the gambled fighter defeats the Colosseum's monster, the rewards are remarkable for the contract holders. However, if the Gamble is lost by the challenger, the fighter then belongs to the Colosseum. 
1968
1969The Colosseum makes a profit in more ways than just getting money. They give opportunities to adventurers and warriors who require a familiar. 
1970
1971They have a strange policy and refuse to allow their monsters to become slaves to someone. I find it unusual that they don't treat monsters and beasts as mere slaves. It's totally out of character for this line of business. 
1972
1973Even more peculiar, if someone wants a familiar from the Colosseum, they must either defeat it or be acknowledged by it. No contract can be made against their wishes. How thoughtful of a place that promotes killing and violence. 
1974
1975Basically, it's exactly what I need. 
1976
1977Contracts are a pesky nuisance. I already know that there are slave contracts and familiar contracts, but what I didn't know was that there was one more I hadn't heard of before. 
1978
1979The contract of equals, an elusive little bugger that has almost been erased from the records. 
1980
1981It's created by the mutual agreement of both parties. One doesn't have authority or power over the other. There is no superior or inferior. The two assist one another like partners and in return are both independent. I could go anywhere and not be bound by anything. It would be a clean slate with absolutely nothing holding me back. 
1982
1983Except, nobody wants that kind of contract since it carries a lot of risks. Monsters and beasts are not trusted or considered equal to the Main Races and the Minorities. Which sucks ass if you ask me, but is, in reality, kind of reasonable. 
1984
1985Finding a suitable person will probably be incredibly difficult. I'm aware of that, but I refuse to be a slave or a familiar. I won't give somebody power over me ever again. I want to be able to do whatever the fuck I please. 
1986
1987I need to participate in the Gamble and lose. The tricky part is finding a way to get the bastard to make the bet. It's going to take a lot of effort just to convince him without it being obvious. I'll have to win every fight until he believes I'm invincible. 
1988
1989Once the Gamble is lost, he'll no longer have a say in the matter. He'll have no choice but relinquish the contract and then... then I'll make him pay dearly. 
1990
1991Unfortunately, I'm not sure whether I can maintain a winning streak. Even though I have the theory, I can't rely on this info completely. I don't know what to expect. 
1992
1993I can assume the Colosseums fighters are completely different from the wild beasts I've faced so far. They are all trained and bred for fighting. Most of them have never seen the outside and even have no desire to see it in the first place. I'll be in real trouble if I don't get serious from the start. 
1994
1995I have a feeling that the bastard is going to make me fight in Death Matches for only on reason - they pay more. 
1996
1997I'm ok with that since there's nothing to hold me back. It would be troublesome otherwise. Everything is permitted in Death Matches. You can use weapons, magic and be as brutal as you like. It sounds like it could get interesting. 
1998
1999The other interesting thing I learned about was magic. 
2000
2001It can be used by anyone, but only after it awakens. Only then can it be determined if you have what it takes to become a mage. Initiate talent is everything. It can open and close doors at the same time. 
2002
2003However, it takes time for the core to mature. The manifestation determines the compatibility with six main affinities which are fire, earth, air, water, light and darkness. The two primary affinities are darkness and light. From them, the secondary affinities developed. Fire and earth from darkness and water and air from light. They interfere and complement each other at the same time. It's all quite complicated. 
2004
2005For example, Ronald has fire at his disposal, but can also use lighting magic. Just like water can be turned to ice, lighting can create fire. It all connected. 
2006
2007I'm fascinated by magic but endlessly frustrated because I still can't use it. My core still hasn't awakened. Originally, every living being in this world is born with a pebble-sized sphere within them. It doesn't have a physical form until it's time for it to fully develop. 
2008
2009It slowly grows and once it finally cracks it manifests into magical power, also known as mana. After gaining corporeal form, it's used to store mana and channel it outside in the form of magic. 
2010
2011In some cases, it never awakens. Many try to forcefully release it, but every attempt ends in death. Even some natural awakenings end this way. 
2012
2013Naturally, people without mana are completely vulnerable to magic. Like me, for example. I can't use it, sense it or defend against it. I can only hope to avoid it by luck. 
2014
2015The most powerful creatures are considered to be the Ancients. They carry Immortal cores within them from birth. These large pearls which differ in size allow them to live for tens of thousands of years if not forever. 
2016
2017Some extremely rare people manifest such a thing, but the span of their lifetime is in hundreds and they cannot live past 900 years. 
2018
2019On the other hand, all monsters and magical beasts can manifest an Immortal core. But only after achieving the peak apex level which is only below the Ancients. 
2020
2021Some minorities like demons and dwarves have exceedingly long lifespans similar to elves who can live for thousands of years even without an Immortal core. 
2022
2023Average cores most Races have don't affect their life force. Those are just plain mana containers that can increase in capacity with training. 
2024
2025Regarding manifestations, the most powerful are primary affinities. With those, one can affect time and space or even control others like puppets. It sounds amazing, but there is always a catch. An astronomical amount of mana is required to be able to use the primary affinities with efficiency. 
2026
2027It's meaningless to have power and not fuel or ability to use it. Many people have lost their lives to powers they could not control or understand. This is exactly why talent is important. 
2028
2029There were some special individuals that had a flashy awakening and manifested two affinities. Though those people haven't been able to properly comprehend both affinities as it was too much pressure on their minds. 
2030
2031It's different with beasts and monsters, though. They don't really need to comprehend their power since it's naturally integrated into their very being. Only if they wish to achieve a higher level of power do they need to train and understand their affinities. I might be an exception, though. 
2032
2033I've been trying to prepare myself for when my magic manifests so I learned a meditative technique that allows me to see within myself. It requires concentration, but it can also help increase the mana capacity if it's done right. 
2034
2035I was disappointed when I saw that my core was the size of a small pebble, barely 1 cm. It was jet black, radiating a weak violet glow. The color was apparently based on personality which I think is total bullshit. It more likely represents the possible affinity one might gain. 
2036
2037I sighed in frustration. It's going to take a while before it develops completely... 
2038
2039Chapter 9 - The Pits
2040
2041
2042
2043Currently, I'm on my way to the capital of Terra Silva, Velegard. Walking next to the carriage, I felt nervous and excited as we approached the huge gate that led into the city. 
2044
2045The capital was surrounded by a tall wide wall that keeps away trouble. Only the bastard, Clay and I went on this road trip. The two morons stayed behind. 
2046
2047Two guards stood at the gate and collected entrance fees. As we arrived, they stopped us and asked for payment. They also wanted to know about our business in Velegard. 
2048
2049The bastard did some sweet talking and had some laughs with them. I didn't listen in since I didn't really care. Afterward, they nodded in approval and let us pass without trouble. 
2050
2051We slowly made our way to the Colosseum and, once again, I was amazed by the appearance of this place. Velegard was truly beautiful and definitely worthy of being called a grand capital. 
2052
2053The streets were designed so that carriages and larger monsters could move about without being hindered by anything. There were many smaller streets and alleys branching out of the main road. I noticed there were almost no kids in the streets since they're probably in school. 
2054
2055Velegard has a large network of many different establishments and services. That includes schools, medical facilities, a jail and so on. 
2056
2057We passed large shops and guilds as we moved with a relatively slow pace. The adventurers guild was massive. It was a real eye catcher. A large, proud crest that represented the guild hung above the entrance. A sword and an ax intersecting each other on top of a shield. 
2058
2059Many people from different races were coming and going as they pleased. It seems lively, perhaps one day I'll visit a guild after I take my freedom. Should be interesting. 
2060
2061It took us three whole hours to reach the Colosseum. The sheer size of the capital is not to be trifled with. There are so many different parts of the city that it's mind numbing. An inexperienced traveler could easily get lost in this maze-like place. 
2062
2063The Colosseum had an appearance similar to the place gladiators used to fight in my old world. I've seen many pictures and read my history books. History never ceased to amaze me. 
2064
2065My nervousness vanished as I grinned wildly and licked my lips in excitement. I could smell the blood from here. The structure was like a picture of death in my eyes. 
2066
2067Shouts of people cheering and beasts roaring... 
2068
2069This place looks like it'll be a blast. 
2070
2071Built in a circular form, it looked a bit worn down, but that didn't take away its charm or purpose. A place where blood and guts are spilled on a daily basis, where many die each day in violent combat. There's no room for weaklings here. 
2072
2073As we walked in, I was surprised when the inside didn't match the outside. The reception was a large, luxurious waiting room and three humans were working behind the admission desk. 
2074
2075Many people waited in line with their slaves and familiars. Some were even alone. Probably because their fighters were too large to enter or they might be applying themselves. Who knows... 
2076
2077I made a curious face as I noticed some kind of cat-man standing in line next to a strict looking old man. He caught my eye because I thought it was a beastman at first. However, after closer inspection I realized that was not the case. 
2078
2079He was standing on his muscular back legs that had paws instead of feet. His arms were freakishly long with long fingers and sharp claws. My first thought was a cheetah, but his fur was the opposite of the actual animal. It was shiny and black with bleak, yellow spots. 
2080
2081He was wearing light, leather armor as his tail swayed from one side to the other impatiently. His face had deep, ugly scars and an eyepatch was covering his right eye, but I could see a nasty burn mark where he lacked fur. 
2082
2083I narrowed my eyes, quietly assessing him. That one is definitely quick on his feet. It's better to be careful if I face him... 
2084
2085Looking around, I counted and evaluated anyone who might be a dangerous opponent to face in a fight. A surprisingly small minotaur, a bird-like monster with an unpractically long beak, a blue skinned inani... 
2086
2087Some looked formidable, others just plain weak. Nonetheless, I didn't skip a single applicant. 
2088
2089Grinning, I knew this will be a good opportunity to gain more fighting experience and some dirty tricks. The Pits should be easy enough, but once I reach the Arena, I might run into a wall. I definitely won't let anything discourage me. Let them throw everything they got at me. 
2090
2091My thoughts wandered off while we stood in the shrinking line. I'll make up some good moves along the way, maybe learn a thing or two from others. I consider myself to be creative when it comes to killing. I'm good at it so why not become better? 
2092
2093"What are you grinning at?" the bastard asked me with a suspicious face. 
2094
2095I shrug, ignoring his annoying stares and questions. He'll experience my killing skills once all this is through, I'll make sure to make it memorable for everyone. 
2096
2097We moved forward when I noticed we were next. I grimaced, remembering my final moments in the old world. It made my hairs stand on end. Dying is not fun so let's NOT do that again. 
2098
2099
2100
2101Registering didn't take long. As we stood on the side, the bastard gave me a card that had my picture, name, rank and his name written on it. I observed it with a raised eyebrow, wondering where he got the picture. It wasn't too shabby. My current rank is F. That's understandable, but I plan on making it rise fast. 
2102
2103"That's your card. Since you are now in their register, it will show when your rank is replaced. It can change with a single win, depending on the rank of your opponent. If you defeat a rank C opponent when you're still  F, it will automatically rise to E. Oh, I almost forgot. The red cards represent death matches so don't die, ok?" the bastard said slowly. 
2104
2105He sounded incredibly greedy and impatient while rubbing his hands together with a creepy smile. 
2106
2107The bastard kept talking about this and that, making me wonder where his off switch was. I ignored him since I already knew these things thanks to his books. 
2108
2109Nodding absentmindedly, I followed the bastard through the Colosseum while he kept babbling. 
2110
2111A large circle surrounded by seats fell into my line of vision as the audience cheered for the monsters who were currently fighting. I could hear bets being made and people arguing about who's stronger. There was also a special section where I noticed only four people sitting on high chairs. 
2112
2113An elf, a beastman, a human and, surprisingly, a monster. They're probably the judges managing fights held in the Pits. I noticed the monster sitting with them had marks of a familiar. He had horns like a Capricorn and a long, white goatee that reached his bloated belly. Some kind of satyr, I guess. 
2114
2115I turned my attention to the current fight. The monsters fought until one of them was unable to move. Then a loud horn sounded and the winner walked out of the Pits with his head held high. The loser was dragged out. 
2116
2117An announcement was made, "Ladies and gentlemen, the next fight starts in five minutes." 
2118
2119Suddenly, I let out an angry hiss as the bastard slapped me on the back and pushed me forward. A human was standing in front of us, wearing the Colosseum's uniform. 
2120
2121The employee laughed at the display. I shoot a menacing glare his way, making him flinch. Immediately becoming cautious, he cleared his throat nervously and asked me to follow. 
2122
2123"Go on, Atkozott. Make it a good fight and bring some gold into my pockets." the bastard rubbed his hands together with a greedy gleam in his eyes while he walked with Clay to the seating area. 
2124
2125I scowled, my excited mood ruined by his stupid face as I followed the human down the stairs. We reached an opening that led into the Pits and from there, I went alone. 
2126
2127As soon as I entered past the entrance, a large metal door came down with a bang. On the other side of the Pits stood the cheetah I had seen earlier in the lobby. 
2128
2129He was looking around the audience with an indifferent expression of silent confidence. He was armed with two long blades fastened to his back and smaller knives tucked into a leather belt that formed an X on his chest. 
2130
2131I grinned, pleased with him being my first opponent. Unlike him, I had neither armor nor weapons. Even though I'm glad I can't actually be disarmed, some armor would have been handy. 
2132
2133The cheetah dude was observing me in the same manner. His eyes lingered on my claws and tail for a bit longer before our gazes meet. He surprised me by giving me a wide, wolfish grin. I tilted my head with a sneer. Is he going to underestimate me because I don't have equipment? 
2134
2135The announcer's voice snapped us out of our staring contest. It spread throughout the Pits with wind magic, making it super loud, "Ladies and gentlemen, we thank you for your patience. And now! On the right side, we have, Raaze! He is a rare type of felkin, excelling in speed and agility. He comes all the way from Terra Bestia (The Beast Lands) with the man who is both his master and teacher!" 
2136
2137Loud cheers explode from the audience as they whistle and clap. After it died down, the announcer continues, "And on the left side is Atkozott! An unknown type of reptile monster with a murderous glare and anger issues! He comes from Terra Silva with his master!" 
2138
2139A slightly less enthusiastic cheer sounded for me. Even the announcer muffled a laugh. I grit my teeth and cringe at that introduction. The bastard was obviously responsible for it. He's purposely mocking me. 
2140
2141I let out an annoyed sigh. I'm going to enjoy cutting him up into pieces once I'm free. I'll not be made into a laughing stock again, I've already experienced it enough before. 
2142
2143The tension intensified as silence fell upon the Pits. Then I heard a loud horn as the announcer shouted, "Let the death match begin!" 
2144
2145As soon as the match started, I turned my attention to the felkin, but he was already gone. I couldn't feel his presence or figure out where he was. 
2146
2147Suddenly, my instincts screamed to dodge, but there was no time. Something flashed in the corner of my eye. With crazy speed, the felkin's figure blurred as he kicked my side, making me fly through the air. 
2148
2149I gasped in shock as I collided with a hard wall, making its surface crack from the force. I clearly felt my rib cage fracture from the impact as well as my shoulder dislocate. 
2150
2151I dropped to the ground with a grunt and immediately rolled away as I skillfully got back on my feet. The cat had disappeared again, making me curse. Not bad... 
2152
2153"First come first serve, huh?" I mumble to myself. 
2154
2155Sharpening my senses to the max, I felt him approach from my side again. This time, he attacked with his weapons drawn which proved that he didn't take that first strike seriously. What an utter idiot. He should have used that first hit to take me down immediately. I wasn't going to let him get that kind of chance again. 
2156
2157I readied myself and lifted my tail just as his swords were about to connect with my back, successfully blocking his advance. Sparks flew as we violently collided. 
2158
2159Surprise flashed on his face when he felt his blades sink through the razor sharp saws on my tail. Pulling back, he once again escaped. 
2160
2161Appearing at the far end of the field, he stared at his weapons in astonishment. Both blades had been damaged and had deep nicks at the place where they collided with my tail. 
2162
2163Shooting a glare my way, he started to run around again. I smirked when I saw he was trying to overcome me with sheer speed. 
2164
2165I'll admit, he's considerably faster than me, but now that I've gotten accustomed to it, it's nothing I can't follow. I can see his blurry figure run around with shifting movements. 
2166
2167Approaching me from the left, he lashes out with his damaged weapons, trying to cut my shins. Instead of dodging, I jumped to the side, crouching as I lifted my tail. He collided with it since he was unable to stop his advance in time while I used his speed against him. 
2168
2169He fell on his back as the air got knocked out of his lungs, making him gasp for air. I grinned, pleased that I returned the favor from before. 
2170
2171Wrapping my tail around him, I pulled him closer and kicked him hard in his side. He flew further and higher than I did. I am, after all, physically stronger. 
2172
2173He hit the wall just like I did and fell to the ground. 
2174
2175He was panting as large amounts of blood escaped his lips while he gripped his side with one hand. Clicking my tongue with a sneer, I started to run full speed at him. 
2176
2177In the last second, he rolled away, dodging the second kick by the hair. 
2178
2179I flicked my tongue out in annoyance as he managed to make some distance between us with speed a lot slower than before. I didn't follow him and calmly stood my ground, curious to see what he does next. 
2180
2181He still didn't use his daggers, I wonder what he'll do now. 
2182
2183I grin at him maliciously and grasp my dislocated arm, snapping my shoulder back into place. 
2184
2185He doesn't have the same recovery I do and is at a disadvantage. My bones have already started healing with amazing speed, he would need a few weeks without healing magic. It feels like I'm cheating since my endurance is exceptional as well. 
2186
2187Suddenly, two knives flew my way with penetrating speed. I dodged the first one, but the other managed to hit my shoulder. Hissing out in irritation, I pull it out immediately and smell poison. 
2188
2189I frown at the blade in my hand and lift a brow. I know there's poison on his knives, he obviously wants to weaken me with it. I don't think this will work out as he might have planned... 
2190
2191It's strange, but I can't feel it affecting me at all. Could it be that I'm immune? 
2192
2193I grin slightly as I get a fun idea. 
2194
2195Knives kept flying my way while I skillfully dodged them. It was a simple feat since I got used to the speed. I gradually slowed down and purposely took a blade to my stomach. I didn't so much as wince as I put my plan into motion. 
2196
2197I'm going to have some fun with this. Time to find out how good of an actor I can be. 
2198
2199Acting weak and dizzy from the poison, I fooled the cat splendidly. Honestly, it worked better than I had hoped. Something flashed in his eyes as he grinned, thinking that victory is within his grasp. He actually believed the poison took effect. 
2200
2201I had to suppress a mocking snicker. 
2202
2203He immediately sprinted with two small daggers in his hands, coming closer to finish me off. He threw caution to the wind, thinking about nothing else but winning. As soon as he got close enough, I moved with full speed and caught him off guard. 
2204
2205Disarming him with fast hand movements, I slid my tail in a spiral around his body and completely restricted him. He was wrapped up by the whole length of my tail, from neck to paw. 
2206
2207I laughed in mockery while lifting him off the ground. He knew this was the end, I could see it in his eyes. 
2208
2209"H- how?" he barely managed to let out the quiet squeak of a question. 
2210
2211His face was a mix of fear, desperation and shock. It made me feel glad about playing around a bit. 
2212
2213I flash my fangs in a wide smile and put a finger over my lips, "It's a secret." 
2214
2215Feeling like this was enough, I tighten grip and don't stop until the only sound in the entire Pits is the sound of his bones breaking and cracking under the pressure. He couldn't even let out a scream as I literally squeezed the life out of him. 
2216
2217I loosen my tail when I see that he's about to die. Heavily panting, he gasped with a pained voice. 
2218
2219I suddenly sharpen my tail and I pull it back with a swift tug. Blood squirted everywhere from the deep, bloody line that circled around his body. The bits and pieces of his corpse fell to the ground, making the bloody pile of flesh and guts splatter with a nasty sound. 
2220
2221Nonchalantly whipping my tail once, I sprinkle the first and second row of the crowd with blood. That was pretty decent for a first fight. Fun too. 
2222
2223Only now did I notice that the crowd was shocked into silence before starting to cheer my name with pure excitement. They resembled animals, making me grimace in disgust. Were these people glad to see a kill like that? How loathsome... 
2224
2225Everyone here was completely worthless in my eyes. I would kill them all without batting an eye. There'd be no mixed feelings, no guilt. I wonder, how loud would they cheer if it was a human being slaughtered. 
2226
2227"We have a winner, Atkozott!" the announcer shouted as the horn sounded. 
2228
2229The Pits were nearly shaking from the noisy roar of the audience. 
2230
2231Looking down, I notice a slight throb in my abdomen. I couldn't help but chuckle when I saw the knife that was still deeply buried in my gut. I completely forgot that I had been stabbed with a poisoned blade. 
2232
2233Without hesitation, I pull it out and toss it to the side. The metal door lifted and I left the Pits as the winner. 
2234
2235Chapter 10 - The Ring
2236
2237
2238
2239Patrick POV 
2240
2241From the start, Atkozott has had enormous battle potential. A fierce beast, an unrestrainable monstrosity. I've seen what he could do, how he killed that beastman... 
2242
2243He has proven to be a cruel bastard over and over again. That is why I could never allow myself to be lenient with him. 
2244
2245I'm certain he would have killed me a thousand times over if it wasn't for the unique contract I had him under. Even now, I fear my control over him keeps slipping away. 
2246
2247This relationship is completely superficial. Not once has he referred to me as master or bowed his head willingly. Pigheaded, short tempered and vengeful. The worst slave one could possibly have. Ownership over him is like holding a burning stick. Once the flame reaches the end, I am bound to get burned. 
2248
2249He isn't afraid of pain or my threats. That is quite unnerving. If I push him too far, I fear what might happen to me. It wouldn't be the first time a slave attacked his master, disregarding their own wellbeing for the sake of freedom. 
2250
2251That savage disposition and those hateful glares... 
2252
2253I can tell he wants to rip me apart... 
2254
2255He's too intelligent for a young monster which only proves his dangerous nature. I have never encountered a monster capable of such self-awareness, even if he is a wrath. 
2256
2257How does he know what freedom is? Wasn't he born a familiar? 
2258
2259It makes me feel like something's not right with him. 
2260
2261The way he speaks and acts is completely different than it should be. Normal monsters can be persuaded and subdued by pain, but not Atkozott. Instead of lowering his head in defeat, it makes him more defiant and resentful. 
2262
2263Watching him fight, I feel nothing but trepidation as I nervously gulp. 
2264
2265He has the strength and the brutality that make him a perfect killer. I've never seen anyone being this vicious in fights since I rarely take slaves to the Colosseum. I am, after all, a mere business man. 
2266
2267He smiles every time he hurts someone and makes them bleed. He enjoys it. 
2268
2269It's disturbing. 
2270
2271I can't help but wonder about his origins. Have I bitten off more than I can chew? 
2272
2273Every time he glares at me with those piercing, venomous eyes, I feel like hiding in a dark hole. That deep, hateful bloodthirst he releases my way makes me feel like I'm about to be killed. 
2274
2275Life flashed before my eyes many times from the day I bought him. Keeping him as a slave is not a laughing matter. I feel like my life is on the line whenever I'm in the room with him. I even thought about selling him and being done with it. 
2276
2277I'm only human which means I'm not immune to fear. I've gotten used to being around monsters and beasts, but he's nothing like my submissive slaves. 
2278
2279I always put my strong face on to hide any uneasiness I might feel. However, I'm worried he might see through it, through my mask. 
2280
2281That would be bad. You can't show natural predators like Atkozott weakness. I have confidence in my act and have worked on it for decades. I'm certain it's flawless. There's no way he could see through me. 
2282
2283He's definitely not easy to manage. Even if he's in chains and bound by the contract, I still get anxious when I'm near him. I haven't been able to relax or sleep properly for a while. To fear my own slave, how degrading. 
2284
2285I grow nervous as a knife pierces Atkozott's stomach. Frowning, I carefully observe my slave as his movements become dull. 
2286
2287'What's wrong with him? He's acting differently.' I think as my uneasy feeling increases. The power he emitted a minute ago diminished greatly, he seemed weakened. 
2288
2289"What is going on? Something like that should be nothing to him." I mumble as Clay looks at me with a serious face, "The blade might be poisoned, sir. It's not against the rules to use it in death matches. As long as no one from the outside intervenes, everything is permitted." 
2290
2291The felkin approached him with a limp in his step. He was going for the finishing blow, making my heart skip a beat. A bad feeling grew in my chest. Is this the end? Could it be that I overestimated Atkozott? I had such high expectations, but for him to be killed in the first match... 
2292
2293It would be very anticlimactic. 
2294
2295The following events happened so fast that I could barely keep up with my eyes. 
2296
2297One minute, Atkozott was being attacked and the next, he was holding the felkin bound in the air. A sudden loud laugh filled with mockery spread through the Pits. It sounded just plain evil. 
2298
2299The wide, ominous grin on his face made a chill go down my spine as half of the audience became frozen in shock. An act? It was all an act?! 
2300
2301I stared in disbelief as he menacingly crushed his opponent with a tight grip. The sound of bones breaking one after the other filled the deathly silent Pits. 
2302
2303After he stopped squeezing and loosened the hold, I thought his opponent was dead. As Atko tugged his tail away, I nearly puked when the man's body fell apart into blood and guts. 
2304
2305I stared at the messy pile of flesh with a pale face. What the hell have I gotten myself into? I knew his tail and claws were exceptionally sharp, but to slice someone into minced meat? 
2306
2307What a vile nature... 
2308
2309He makes a revolted face as the crowd erupts in cheers. Looking down at the blade still buried deeply in his stomach, he pulls it out like it's nothing but a minor injury. 
2310
2311In the end, I was left greatly troubled by this fight. What the hell is he... 
2312
2313As Atkozott left the field, I scrambled to my feet and glanced at Clay. He was deathly pale while he continued to stare at the bloody pile that was being carried out in buckets. 
2314
2315Clearing my throat, I put the usual smile on my face. 
2316
2317'Calm. Stay calm. Think about the money you'll be getting.' I encouraged myself silently. 
2318
2319"Well then, shall we go collect the winnings?" I said with a fake smile. 
2320
2321He got up in a daze, nodding in confirmation. 
2322
2323We met up with Atkozott in the same hall we parted in. He strongly smelled of blood, sweat, and violence. I was surprised by the sour face he was making. What is he unhappy about? Ho, could he be feeling guilty? 
2324
2325I grinned and clapped my hands together, "Congratulations! I knew you could do it! Are you not happy with your victory? I honestly thought you'd be brimming with joy. You really made one hell of a show." 
2326
2327He gave me an annoyed glare while flicking his tongue out. As he kept staring at me, I shivered on the inside but stopped myself from showing any distress. 
2328
2329Giving me a mocking grin, he narrowed his eyes, "Oh, I'm pleased with the fight, but when I saw your fucking face, my mood just went down hill. Would you mind wearing a mask so I don't have to look at your bitch-ass face?" 
2330
2331My smile twitched, 'You arrogant little shit.' I thought in anger. 
2332
2333As much as he scared me, his ability to piss me off by just opening his mouth was first class. Honestly, nobody can make me lose my composure like he can. 
2334
2335Wanting to teach him a lesson, I focused and activated the punishing spell of the contract. 
2336
2337He winced and grabbed the collar as it tightened, transferring powerful lightning through his body. This was actually supposed to hurt a lot. Most monsters would have already fainted, but he barely flinched. Every time, his reaction becomes weaker and weaker... 
2338
2339When it stopped, he gave me a death glare and growled threateningly, making me regret punishing him. As his vicious killing intent filled the entire corridor, it took all my willpower not to show how scared I was. Clay paled, putting his hand on the claymore. 
2340
2341'Compose yourself, dammit! You've got to show him who's the master! He can't do anything!' I calmed and encouraged myself with reassuring thoughts. 
2342
2343I knew then that I could never let him go free. My head will be the first one he comes for if that ever happens. It would not be a pleasant death, I'm sure of that. 
2344
2345"You have five more fights today and that's how it'll be until you reach rank B," I smile, chasing away the deep rooted fear in my gut with difficulty. I'll avoid him for a while... 
2346
2347He should just fight and bring more money into my pockets. There's no need to meet him after every fight. 
2348
2349I turned to return to my seat. 
2350
2351I heard Atkozott sigh as he went back for his next fight. 
2352
2353
2354
2355Atkozott POV 
2356
2357My tail swayed irritably as I stood in front of a frightened monster. 
2358
2359For the last two weeks, I've been fighting round the clock. I've reached rank B a few days ago. 
2360
2361I should have entered the Ring already, but the bastard keeps saying, "Not just yet." 
2362
2363I really want to bash his face in. Every time I fight, the same retarded introduction is made and over the last few days, my hatred for him has grown to unfathomable depths. 
2364
2365The bastard has been avoiding me. That's very wise of him. 
2366
2367On the other hand, the weeks spent here have helped me improve greatly. I've gotten used to fighting different opponents. My reaction speed has become considerably faster as well. In combat, real experience is essential. I could probably take on three felkins at once now. 
2368
2369The beast in front of me was on his knees as I pulled my hand out of his chest, making the crowd cheer as I killed yet another monster. Holding him by the back of his neck, I wiped the blood off on his fur and released the corpse, letting it slump on the ground. 
2370
2371It was the young minotaur I had seen two weeks ago. 
2372
2373He was extremely frightened when he entered the Pits, practically radiating inexperience. I couldn't believe that someone would make such a monster fight to the death. He had no chance of survival. He barely had any muscle tissue. 
2374
2375Even though he was scrawny and underfed, he still towered above me by a good few inches. He could have become a worthy opponent if his master had let him mature or at least fed him better. 
2376
2377Now, he's just a bag of meat and bones like everybody who didn't get a lucky matchup. 
2378
2379'Hmph, not my problem. You should blame your master for sending you to your death, little bull.' I thought as I left the field with an indifferent expression. 
2380
2381Exiting the Pits, I saw the bastard collecting MY winnings at the reception, smiling and nodding like he was the one who fought for it. 
2382
2383Feeling pissed, I walked toward him with a quick stride, but a beastman stepped in my way, "You're Atkozott, yes? Follow me. Tomorrow you'll be entering the Ring. I've been assigned to give you a room to rest and prepare." he said with a weary face. 
2384
2385That got my attention away from the bastard as I grinned in thought. 
2386
2387Finally some progress. I felt excited about encountering more powerful opponents. I was finally getting closer to my goal. Hopefully, I'll be in the Arena by the end of the month. 
2388
2389
2390
2391The Ring was different from the Pits in many ways. 
2392
2393For starters, it was underground. 
2394
2395It was a huge cave with an enormous iron cage enforced with magical enchantments in the middle. Seats surrounded the ring, already filled to the brim. The only way in or out was through two, large doors on each side of the cage. 
2396
2397At least, I was given a set of light, leather armor this time. It was easy enough to move in and had a solid defense as far as I could tell. I'm not really an expert on these things. 
2398
2399The moisture in the air made me feel uncomfortable while I was being led to my first fight in the Ring. The dark atmosphere gave me a pleasant vibe, but not the chilly, almost wet air. It was difficult to breathe in a closed off space like this. 
2400
2401Nonetheless, the audience was as huge as always. I could recognize some people that were watching my fights in the Pits. Sighing in annoyance, I shook my head. 
2402
2403I appear to have become quite famous since I didn't lose a single fight after coming to the Colosseum. Their faces were filled with expectation and excitement. Morons. 
2404
2405I enter the cage as the door closes with a loud crash. On the other side stood a huge, bloated oger. He had dark green skin, red eyes with horizontal pupils and two short tusks sticking out of his mouth. His overall size - big. Like, overshadow the sun big. If I were to compare the two of us, I'd probably only reach to his waist. 
2406
2407He had a hideous face, covered with multiple scars while his bald head was coated with grime and dirt. Grinning down at me, he flashed his crooked, yellow teeth as he slobbered like a dog. I don't think he can close his mouth... 
2408
2409He was wearing a set of heavy armor while holding an axe as big as me in his hand. How did they even craft that thing?! 
2410
2411He smelled horrible. The putrid stench made me gag, reminding me of that nasty piece of meat the two morons had tried to feed me. I couldn't tell which was worse, but once he started to talk, I knew... 
2412
2413He stank worse by far. 
2414
2415"Bahahahaha! What is that puny thing? Am I supposed to fight that little gecko? Don't worry little man, I'll make your death quick. You won't even notice that you've been cleaved in half. Hahahaha!" he gloated as he roared with laughter, snorting like a pig in the process. 
2416
2417A vein popped out on my forehead at the gecko comment. Does he even know what a gecko is? Do they have those here? 
2418
2419Crossing my arms, I brazenly stared up at him and grinned, "Oh? Is that so? Would you mind killing me from way over there then? I'm afraid that I might suffocate to death before the fight even begins. Do you bathe in your own shit or is that your natural smell? I bet your mother couldn't wash away the stench out of her vagina once she gave birth to you. Did she sell you because you stunk or was it because you looked like the inside of the large intestine? Maybe you came out of it, that would explain why you smell like excrement." I said with a sneer. 
2420
2421Flicking my tongue out, I greatly enjoyed his reaction. Heh, he seemed ready to vomit blood. He was going to answer my insult while his chest heaved with rage. However, the introductions had already been made and the horn sounded, marking the beginning of the fight. 
2422
2423Before he had a chance to regain his bearings, I took a page out of the felkin's book and dashed at him with full speed. I dodged as he clumsily swung his axe down, getting behind him with ease. 
2424
2425Striking out with my claws, I tried to slash the back of his ankles, but the heavy armor was thicker than I thought, resulting in only a few shallow incisions on the metal. This wasn't the first time I encountered enchanted armor and this one was quite sturdy. 
2426
2427Cursing, I dodged his next strike as he roared in rage. Jumping up, I latched onto his side, digging my claws into the small openings on his armor. 
2428
2429Focusing on these openings, I pushed my claws into his flesh while driving my tail beneath his plate armor, sharpening it instantly. Because he was such a big fellow, the armor naturally had to have more parts, resulting in these cracks within his defense. 
2430
2431He screamed, moving around in panic when he felt my attack go past his armor. While he was trying to throw me off, I dragged my tail along the surface of his abdomen, digging it deeper into his flesh with every move. Blood flowed down his legs, but I still didn't reach his vitals! How fat is he?! 
2432
2433When he attacked with his axe, I had no choice but to stop sawing his guts. I had no room to dodge like this. 
2434
2435Quickly retracting my tail, I climbed around his body, going up with precise movement. His counter missed splendidly since I was already on the other side. His half muscular, half fat body was too impenetrable. 
2436
2437Targeting his ugly face is the simplest way to win, but it wasn't easy holding on to a moving mountain of an oger when all I had were small cracks in the armor to hold on to. 
2438
2439I see an elbow strike backward and curse as it hits me in the chest with amazing force. He failed to push me off, but he did manage to loosen his own armor since I was holding onto him like a leech. 
2440
2441With a pissed hiss, I dug my claws even deeper than before since the armor became movable, making him scream in pain as I held on to his shoulder. Taking this opportunity, I grabbed the shoulder guard on his right arm and ripped it away. 
2442
2443Trying to strike me with his elbow again, I smirked and swirled my tail around his exposed biceps. Cutting into it with a tight squeeze, I left his arm hanging on a small piece of bone before it completely fell off. 
2444
2445He screamed in agony and charged at the wall of the cage like a maddened beast. Narrowing my eyes, I jumped to the ceiling, grabbing the bars before he could crush me. 
2446
2447I click my tongue in annoyance. Until now I gave him deep wounds, but none of them were fatal. He might bleed out from that stump, but as far as I can see, he's still quite lively. 
2448
2449As he crashes against the bars of the cage, I let go and land on his back again. Slashing at his neck, I tried to finish it there and then, but it didn't go quite as planned. 
2450
2451I was suddenly thrown off as he hit my head with the hilt of his axe, making me fly all the way to the other side of the huge cage. I fell down with a grunt, my back and face burning in pain. Blood flowed from my lips as I coughed and flinched. 
2452
2453'Shit. I feel dizzy.' I thought as my vision blurred. 
2454
2455His sheer strength was ridiculous. Even though he wasn't as fast as me, he wasn't slow either. I heard heavy footsteps approaching me, gradually becoming faster as he broke out in a charge. 
2456
2457I still couldn't move or focus my vision. Moaning, I grabbed my head and cursed. I definitely got a nasty concussion. I was recovering, but it wasn't fast enough. My head took longer to heal than my bones. It was probably because the brain was the most complicated part of a body. 
2458
2459Lifting my gaze, I was just in time to see the ogre swing his huge battle-ax down at me. Mustering my strength, I rolled away, but wasn't fast enough to evade completely. 
2460
2461Hissing in pain while growling out a curse, I grab my shoulder and keep dodging his sudden onslaught. I didn't have the luxury to check the damage. I ran as fast as I could to the other side, making some distance between us. 
2462
2463The ground shook as another heavy blow from the axe struck. Reaching the furthest corner from the angry fatso, I glance to the side to assess the damage. 
2464
2465Gritting my teeth in fury, I stare at the bloody stump where my arm was missing. I turned my spiteful glare at the oger. He was standing with his axe in hand, grinning down at my severed limb in satisfaction. 
2466
2467It had been chopped off at the base of my shoulder and blood was flowing out in huge quantities. The floor was turning red as I tried to stop the bleeding. 
2468
2469My arm lied on the other side, still twitching occasionally. An arm for an arm, huh? Bastard. 
2470
2471Narrowing my eyes, I forcibly calmed myself and released my shoulder once the bleeding stopped. Staring at my severed arm, I tilt my head, wondering if I could reattach it. 
2472
2473The ogre lifted his weapon and suddenly ran after me. He was surprisingly fast as he went for the kill. I need to get to my arm... 
2474
2475Taking a deep breath, my tail quivers as I focus on the ogre. One chance, I can't afford to miss it. 
2476
2477As soon as he was close enough, the axe came down like a deadly guillotine. At that same moment, I moved. 
2478
2479Using my tail to push myself up, I jumped as high as I possibly could and avoided his attack. I landed on his large fist and didn't stop moving. Running along his arm, I swiftly jumped over his shoulder and landed behind him. 
2480
2481Without slowing down, I continued my dash until I reached the severed arm. All I can do now is pray that this works. 
2482
2483Grabbing it, I press the arm against my bleeding stump. The pain was horrible, but I could feel my muscles and nerves connecting with remarkable speed. It only took a few seconds to reattach. 
2484
2485It was still throbbing with sharp stings of pain. I can't use it yet, but at least, I didn't lose it. 
2486
2487Moving my fingers to form a fist, I grin at the enraged ogre with mockery. 
2488
2489His eyes were wide in shock as he roared with blind rage and charged. 
2490
2491I prepare my good arm and tense as my muscles groan. As he struck down with his weapon, I moved to the side and slashed with my claws as soon as his weapon hit the ground. The ogre looked confused for a second before the sharp top of the axe fell down with a thud, leaving the oger holding nothing but a metal stick. 
2492
2493I grinned. I can't believe that actually worked... 
2494
2495Turns out, the axe wasn't enchanted. My hunch was spot on. 
2496
2497Using his shock to my advantage, I ran up the bars of the cage and pushed away. Jumping past his head, I wrapped my tail around his neck in the process. It easily went past his flesh and spine as I landed on the other side. 
2498
2499His head flew through the air, his knees giving out as the huge body collapsed. A team of employees immediately walked in to take care of the corpse. 
2500
2501Turning to leave, I frown in confusion when the gate doesn't open. I look around with a bad feeling in my gut. I notice the bastard in the audience giving me the thumbs up as he smiles. 
2502
2503I scowl, "What the hell is going on?" 
2504
2505My eyes widen in realization when I remember a certain paragraph from that book I read about the Colosseum. No fucking way... 
2506
2507That greedy swine signed me up for chain fights. Motherfucker! 
2508
2509If I survive this, my rank will automatically rise to S. However, I need to fight and kill until the horn sounds. This shit usually lasts for hours! 
2510
2511Whoever is left standing has to continue the fight. That's how it works and this was the first fight today. 
2512
2513Clenching my jaw, I send a cold glare at Patrick, 'I'll make you suffer for this.' 
2514
2515Bitterly, I turn around to face my next opponent. 
2516
2517Chapter 11 - Game Changer
2518
2519
2520
2521'Ugh...' I heavily breathed as I fought my fifteenth opponent in the chain fight. 
2522
2523They don't even give me a minute to rest before another one shows up. There's no end to them. I had beaten the last guy half to death and kept him like that so I could take a breather. A commotion was stirred in the audience when they saw my actions. 
2524
2525I couldn't care less, though. I am under way too much stress. My regeneration has become considerably weakened from the exhaustion and the strain I've been putting on my body. Overexertion is not healthy for anybody. 
2526
2527It's unfortunate, but I'm not invincible. I have limits too. My muscles were aching, head pounding and my fighting ability has decreased by half. Not to mention how sluggish my movements have become. 
2528
2529Fifteen consecutive fights to the death will do that to you. 
2530
2531I've faced many different opponents from rank B to rank A. Some even used magic and initiate abilities. There were a few close calls, but luckily I was able to win with some difficulty. 
2532
2533I was forced to fight in many different ways. Some I just couldn't defeat without pulling dirty tricks. I overtook stronger opponents with speed. The faster ones, I took down with strength and tricks. 
2534
2535I was forced to let the battles prolong. If I didn't bid my time, I would have already dropped from exhaustion. I preserved my energy instead. It proved to be a good choice. 
2536
2537My current fight was both difficult and annoying. 
2538
2539The eel-like monster had pink, slippery skin and creepy bulged out eyes. An aquatic type that had both lungs and gills. He was a rank A monster. The weapon in his hand was a long spear. He used it splendidly with his water magic. 
2540
2541The interesting thing was, monsters rarely boosted their magic with chants or used runes. Normally, spells can be strengthened with chants. However, they cast the most basic forms of magic matching their element. They use it more by instinct than knowledge. 
2542
2543Their magic is considerably weaker. That's understandable since the Main Races educate and train themselves in magic. It's seriously unfair to monsters that aren't even able to enter a school. 
2544
2545I was drenched from head to toe. He had attacked me with icy spikes, water blades, whips, arrows and so on and so on. At the same time, he would viciously thrust his spear at me. Fun guy. 
2546
2547I had managed to dodge his spear attacks, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't grab hold of him. His skin was covered with a thick layer of colorless mucus. I could only make small wounds because of it and those healed immediately. 
2548
2549His regeneration was similar to my own, but right now, his was better. 
2550
2551I was battered, bruised and worn down. I knew that I couldn't fight much longer. I was holding myself up with sheer willpower as I slightly wobbled and panted from exhaustion. 
2552
2553My reaction speed has become sloppy. I can barely evade his continuous attack spells. 
2554
2555However, the slippery bastard wasn't unscathed in this fight. I had cut off one of his ears and severely wounded his left leg. He was barely standing and couldn't move from that one spot. Since I had successfully severed the nerves in his leg, he couldn't heal it. 
2556
2557It was fascinating. His regeneration worked for organs and flesh wounds almost instantly, but not as effectively on bones and nerves. 
2558
2559I almost lost my mind when I wouldn't cut deep enough. That pesky slime covering his body created bothersome friction, stopping me from releasing him from his limbs. 
2560
2561Glaring at him in irritation, I dodged the sharp projectiles he sent my way. I was bleeding all over but managed to avoid fatal attacks. I cursed viciously as another ice shard embedded itself into my side. 
2562
2563'Damn! I've become too slow. I'm not healing fast enough.' 
2564
2565If I were in my prime condition, he would already be dead. Shit, I need to finish this... 
2566
2567As the ice attacks stopped, I dashed towards him with gritted teeth and a pissed expression. Lifting his hand, he swung it around with a grin. I can't defend or dodge this stupid spell! I nearly drowned the last time he used this spell. 
2568
2569A glowing light flowed around him in a spiral, slightly sparkling and shifting from silver to blue while he prepared the attack. 
2570
2571If he manages to cast that spell again, I'm a goner. That's not something I am willing to accept. 
2572
2573Mustering the last of my strength, I struck out with my claws and tail at the same time. He dodged the claws and blocked my tail with his spear without letting his concentration drop. 
2574
2575'Motherfucking bastard!' I growled as rage and frustration gripped me. I tried again and again, but I either missed or was blocked by the slime. Only shallow wounds appeared on his slippery skin. He didn't even feel it and just kept preparing his spell. 
2576
2577It was like attacking water. 
2578
2579He smirks at me with mockery, feeling confident as he taunted, "What's wrong? Feeling tired? Don't worry, I'll put you to sleep." that jeering voice was like a wake-up call. 
2580
2581I stopped blindly attacking and made a few steps back, taking a deep breath to calm my anger. I need to get my act straight and focus. 
2582
2583Lowering my body, I dash at him once again and turn my aim on his spear. As he tries to keep me at a distance, I grab his weapon in a tight grasp. 
2584
2585I pull on his spear, dragging him over in the process. His concentration broke like glass as he was yanked away from his position. The ball of water he had been gathering in the air fell down with a splash. 
2586
2587I smirked with satisfaction. Nobody would willingly let go of their weapon in a fight. That little fact was something I learned in my time here. Without his weapon, he wouldn't be able to keep me at a distance. 
2588
2589As he flew over, I leaned forward and gave him a quick, hard headbutt. His head snapped back as blood flowed down his face. 
2590
2591Putting my fingers together, I pierced his chest, grabbing his heart with a malicious sneer. His face was twitching in shock as I held it outside of his body and crushed it into meat paste. 
2592
2593The horn sounded, marking the end of the chain fight. With a tired sigh, I let what was left of his heart drop as I pulled my hand out of his ribcage. 
2594
2595Relief washed over me almost instantly. It was finally over. 
2596
2597Sudden dizziness made my vision grow fuzzy as I triumphantly grinned, "Haaaah, I won..." 
2598
2599I swayed and fell on my ass as my consciousness left me. 
2600
2601
2602
2603Waking up dazed and disoriented has become an annoying routine for me... 
2604
2605Sitting up with a groan, I grabbed my head and looked around. I seem to be in the infirmary. 
2606
2607White sheets were everywhere. I could see medicine cabinets at the far end of the room with neatly stacked pills and potions. A few monsters were lying in other beds, some groaning in pain, others still passed out. 
2608
2609I scratch my head, still feeling drowsy as I let out a loud yawn and lie back down. Putting my hands behind my head, I stare at the ceiling in deep thought. I wonder how long I've been out... 
2610
2611A few minutes later, a doctor walked into the room. He was holding a stack of papers and set down on a cabinet. He was a human his early 50-ies with short gray hair and a neatly trimmed beard. 
2612
2613Noticing that I'm awake and staring at him, he puts on his glasses. Looking at me with caution, he clears his throat, "Your name is Atkozott, rank S, master Mr. Sullwa, right?" 
2614
2615I hesitate as anger builds up in my chest at the mention of that bastard, but nod in silence after a second. Glancing at his papers he continues, "You've been unconscious for three days. Your body has completely healed with no permanent damage. You're as good as new, but I would advise getting some more rest before going into your next fight. You've greatly strained your body." 
2616
2617His voice wavered as he looked away. Narrowing my eyes, I tilt my head curiously. He has something else he wants to say. Peeking up from his papers, he looks at me with lingering hesitation and uncertainty. 
2618
2619Getting impatient, I open my mouth to ask him, but he beats me to it, "Listen, there is something I must ask you. It's a very serious matter about your body. What exactly is in your blood? Do you even know anything about this?" he asks with a serious tone. 
2620
2621I raise an eyebrow at the strange question and sit up while my tail twitches with interest. That's not what I expected him to ask. 
2622
2623Leaning on my hand, I carefully look at him, "What kind of question is that? Aren't you a healer? Blood is blood. There's nothing special about mine." I stated, observing the fidgeting doctor. 
2624
2625He looks like he's seen a ghost... 
2626
2627Clearing his throat nervously, he turns his head away with a grimace, "Well, you see, I took some of your bodily fluids as samples to find out if everything was alright with your body. The results, however, were something difficult to comprehend. Namely, your blood is extremely concentrated poison. I even made some additional experiment to see what..." 
2628
2629My eyes widen in shock. I scowl at the man in disbelief, "Wait, what!? Are you telling me I had something this convenient the whole time yet..." my voice trailed off as I slapped my forehead in disbelief, letting out a humorless laugh, "Hahaha, this is one fucked up joke, right?" 
2630
2631I was feeling skeptical about this, but after seeing the truth in his face, I knew he wasn't bullshitting. 
2632
2633Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and gripped the bridge of my nose, "So... what happened?" I mumbled, wanting to know the results of his so-called experiment. 
2634
2635The doctor seemed awkward as he cleared his throat again, "I used a Horned Rabbit to see what happens. By establishing a cord link with blood magic, I was able to experience the effects without suffering the risks. Boy, you have something terrifying flowing through your veins. I was forced to cut the link before it could end. The rabbit didn't die from this poison, but out of fear and excessive stress. Basically, it went into cardiac arrest and died of a heart attack after inflicting serious self-harm." 
2636
2637I frown and tilt my head at him in confusion, "What exactly happened? Be clearer about it." 
2638
2639He pressed his lips together while making a grim expression. I, on the other hand, was greatly interested in this topic. I wanted to know every little detail about it. 
2640
2641Seeing that I was getting impatient, the doctor didn't seem too willing, but he still continued, "The poison itself isn't deadly, but it has horrifying effects on the psyche. Depending on the dosage, a medium sized one lasts around 10 minutes. The rabbit endured extreme phantom pain, could not discern illusion from reality, it hurt itself in any way it could and experienced severe mental strain." he said with a quivering voice, glancing at me with trepidation. 
2642
2643Swallowing with difficulty, he continued, "The symptoms were bloody foaming at the mouth, seizures, self-harm, strange blackening of the eyes and horrifying hallucinations. The fear that rabbit displayed was beyond death itself. It was also the reason why I cut the link. For a second, it had actually spread to my own mind..." he said with a shiver. 
2644
2645He made a serious face, "The toxin in your blood induces pure, blinding madness. It isn't lethal, though. The chances of survival are very high, but after it wears off there is no way for the victim to regain his or her sanity. The madness is permanent..." 
2646
2647This... 
2648
2649I stare at the doctor with wide eyes and mouth gaping open. I had something like that in me and didn't even notice... 
2650
2651My brow furrowed when I recalled something. During one of the fights in the Ring I actually bled all over a wounded opponent. I found it strange how he simply dropped on the ground, foaming and twitching as he clawed his own body with anguished screams. 
2652
2653I never thought my blood was responsible. I killed him quickly and focused on the next fight. 
2654
2655Staring at the doctor intently, I narrowed my gaze, "You tried to make an antidote, didn't you?" 
2656
2657He looks away as the beating of his heart accelerates, "Y- yes, but my efforts were wasted, it was impossible. However, your body possesses the natural antidote. You see, whereas your blood holds the poison, your saliva has the antidote. That's also the reason why your own blood doesn't harm you. The only hope one may have of saving their mind from this toxin is by taking the natural antidote before the poison wears off." 
2658
2659I flick my tongue as I stare at him in suspicion, "How do you know that?" 
2660
2661He gulps, "Eh, there was an accident in the office. A nurse accidentally knocked over your blood samples. She was picking up broken glass with her bare hands and cut herself. Your blood got into her system from only a minor finger cut. I found her as she was cutting her face with a scalpel, screaming 'Get it off! Get it off me!'. Seeing how her eyes were black, I panicked and remembered how some demons can cure their poisonous blood with a natural antidote their body produces. I was lucky that I had taken your saliva sample otherwise the nurse would have been beyond saving." 
2662
2663My face went blank when he finished speaking. How is that possible... 
2664
2665"I'm not a demon. So, how?" I muttered in bewilderment. 
2666
2667I was at a loss for words. Does this mean that I'm a demon and not a monster... 
2668
2669The doctor seemed to notice my inner conflict and waved his hands, "You're not a demon, but you do have some of their characteristics. All demonic races have poisonous blood. Some are deadly others are harmless. I don't know what you are, but you're definitely unique." he said and sighed, "In the end, I was able to save the nurse, but she suffered serious trauma. There is something horrible flowing through your veins... You need to be extremely careful with it." 
2670
2671I nodded absentmindedly. This is good, something incredibly useful. Is this the reason for my immunity against poison? 
2672
2673If something does happen because of my blood, I have the antidote. There's nothing to worry about. It'll be a good trump card. 
2674
2675I grin evilly as an idea flashes in my head. The doctor kept rambling about the dangers my blood poses, "Blah, blah, catastrophes, blah, horrible trauma, blah..." 
2676
2677'I get it already' I think as I roll my eyes and cut him off, "Oy! Do you have any more of my blood or saliva?" 
2678
2679He stares at me with wide eyes as he slowly shakes his head, "I don't. Why do you ask?" he asks wearily before starting to blab again. 
2680
2681My attention is suddenly attracted by the oh-so-annoying presence slowly approaching the infirmary. The bastard seemed to be in a good mood while chatting so excitedly about the results of my chain fight. 
2682
2683A malicious grin spread across my face as I got off the bed. 
2684
2685The doctor stopped talking and glared at me, "Are you even listening to me?!" 
2686
2687"You said that my blood won't necessarily kill, right?" I asked, ignoring his scowl. 
2688
2689He was caught off guard with that question and automatically nodded. 
2690
2691Grinning even wider, I was out the door before he could even blink. Walking down the hallway, the bastard and Clay were following a young female employee. The woman seemed annoyed by the bastards constant gloating. They were heading toward the infirmary. 
2692
2693I relaxed my body as the forced composure made my tension go away. Acting unaggressive, I completely hid my killing intent, weighing the pros and cons of my intentions. Even though this will not be painless for me, I was confident in surviving this. 
2694
2695As long as the bastards heart keeps beating, I won't die. I'll accept all consequences. 
2696
2697They finally notice me once I start walking their way with a leisurely stroll. The bastard was beaming with smiles. He obviously didn't find my behavior odd, but Clay tensed, staring at me suspiciously. 
2698
2699The bastard started talking, "Haha, now that was a show to behold my dear slave! Simply amazing! I made a huge bet on that chain fight. It was a gamble, but you killed them all! It has only been three days, but you're already a star! Everyone is talking about the bad tempered reptile that won a chain fight from beginning to end, reaching S rank in one fell swoop! The gold I got was no small sum, hehehehe!" 
2700
2701I stood in front of them, my arms crossed as I observed the greedy swine. In his joyous mood, he lifted a hand to pat me on the shoulder. 
2702
2703Before he could touch me, I violently grabbed his wrist and pinned him against the wall, knocking the air out of him. As I lifted him off the ground with my elbow, the sharp spikes on my forearm dug into his neck, breaking the skin, but not fatally wounding him. 
2704
2705Gritting my teeth, I felt pain as the collar tightened and released a powerful surge of energy, frying my body from the inside. I tried to breathe in shallow puffs, focusing on the terrified bastard in front of me instead of the pain. 
2706
2707His eyes were wide in terror. I have never seen him make such a face even though I often smelled his fear. It was delightful! 
2708
2709I held him up in silence and flashed a murderous grin. Biting my tongue, I let the blood flood my mouth. Just to make sure he doesn't accidentally die, diluting the poison with the antidote seemed like a viable option. 
2710
2711Grabbing his forehead, I lifted him higher and bit into his jugular. He squirmed with fear, but I didn't let up. All this happened in mere seconds. 
2712
2713Clay shouted at me, charging with his weapon drawn. I dropped the screaming bastard as blood flowed down my lips. Without even glancing at Clay, I struck him with my tail on the head. He got distracted as I disarmed him with swift movements. Grabbing him by the arm, I kneed him hard in the ribs. 
2714
2715He let out a painful grunt as blood sprayed out of his mouth. I tossed him into a wall, his bones snapping from the force of impact. I cracked my knuckles with a maddened grin as pain kept lacing my body. 
2716
2717The experience I've gained in the Colosseum has taken away any chance Clay might have had of winning. His skill and strength weren't enough to take me on anymore. 
2718
2719Hearing his shallow breaths, I impale his stomach with the tip of my tail, killing him on the spot. He wasn't protected by the contract so there was no need to hold back on his account. 
2720
2721Strong, sharp pain coursed through my muscles and bones, making me  viciously curse. It was increasing by the second as I clenched my teeth and endured. This was nothing compared to the suffering I experienced my entire life. 
2722
2723The bastard gasps for air got my attention as I turned to glare down at him. I could see tears his swollen eyes as he grabbed the collar of his shirt. Crouching down, I stare at him curiously. 
2724
2725He suddenly screamed in horror. His eyes were completely glazed with a blackish color. It looked like a cluster of tiny black capillaries forming a net. He started to foam and violently shake as he squealed. 
2726
2727"MAKE IT STOP!!!" he cried out as his fingernails dug into his skin. 
2728
2729I stared in wonder while he bled everywhere, ripping off patches of flesh all by himself. I couldn't help but laugh at his suffering. 
2730
2731The pain in my body suddenly grew so severe that I could barely keep my consciousness. It stung my whole body like billions of sharp needles piercing every single cell. 
2732
2733Nevertheless, I continued to endure. Waving my hand in front of his eyes, I got no reaction. He couldn't see me. Whatever he saw, it wasn't pretty. Hallucinations, huh? 
2734
2735Slight gasps of desperation came from his throat as he kept screaming until his mouth bled. He soiled himself as he wailed in agony. The stress on his body was too much to keep control over his bodily functions. This was the effect of my blood. 
2736
2737'Haha, mission complete!' I thought as my vision became blurry. 
2738
2739I could no longer withstand the voltage that already stopped a couple of my organs from functioning. Sprawling on my hands and knees, I braced myself and winced as I puked out a gallon of blood. 
2740
2741Hehe, they're gonna have a party cleaning this shit up... 
2742
2743I heard voices before something crashed into me, tackling me to the ground. There was a loud commotion around me. 
2744
2745I grinned at the shrieking bastard, 'You should never have shown your face before me after pulling a stunt like that. Did you actually think that I'd be fine with it? Fucking piece of shit.' 
2746
2747Whatever the consequences, it was worth it... 
2748
2749As someone hit me on the back of my head, everything went black. 
2750
2751Chapter 12 - Punishment
2752
2753
2754
2755??? POV 
2756
2757Cold sweat drenched my back as I stood in front of the boss's office. A few hours ago a monster attacked his master in the hall near the infirmary. However, the boss still hasn't been informed. This duty has fallen to me now. 
2758
2759It was just my rotten luck to be there when shit hit the fan. Because I was there, they sent me to give the news to the boss while everyone else scattered! 
2760
2761Witnessing that monster kill the beastman in cold blood completely petrified me. I observed from the sidelines and saw the way he was staring at his master while the man tore at his own flesh. 
2762
2763It was curiosity and delight! Monsters are scary! 
2764
2765As soon as security showed up and nailed him to the floor, he lost consciousness. Even in that situation, the security members suffered wounds from colliding with his body. It was like tackling a spike trap! Then everything went to hell when the healer burst out of the infirmary shouting at us to get away from the blood. 
2766
2767However, it was too late and some of the wounded security members began acting the same way as Mr Sullwa. The healer wasn't able to save them. Too much of the monster's blood had entered their system and they killed each other in madness. 
2768
2769We barely managed to keep things in check and after cleaning up, the monster was dragged away. We took him to the infirmary and tied him to the bed for now, but he would definitely be able to free himself if he woke up. 
2770
2771Thankfully, the healer was there and took care of Mr Sullwa. He had been watching from the infirmary the whole time. 
2772
2773Mr Sullwa stopped convulsing a short time after all this went down. He barely survived because of his wounds. We were forced to sedate him after he started screaming and crying even after the poison had worn off. He frantically kept shouting some mindless gibberish. We had to put him in a private ward while keeping him under heavy medication. 
2774
2775I suddenly jump as the boss' annoyed voice startles me, "How long do you plan on standing in front of my door? Come in already!" 
2776
2777Gulping nervously, I open the door and walk in. 
2778
2779The fancy office was large. The boss was sitting in his large leather chair behind a huge desk. Behind him stood a bookshelf, covering the entirety of the wall and holding many volumes of rare, expensive books. A few exquisite paintings hung on the walls and many pieces of art decorated the office. 
2780
2781"Are you done sightseeing?" the boss asked coldly as his fingers tapped irritably, snapping my attention back to him. 
2782
2783He was staring at me with calculating, piercing eyes. His long, red hair was neatly tied while his pointy ears stuck out on the sides. I shivered from meeting his frightening white eyes. 
2784
2785His black pupils shrank as he narrowed his gaze, "What's going on? I heard a commotion. Stop gawking and report!" 
2786
2787I clear my dry throat, "Y- yes, sir. Sorry, sir. A monster went on a rampage. He killed his master's bodyguard, permanently damaged Mr Sullwa and some of the security members lost their lives." I said with a quivering voice. 
2788
2789His annoyance suddenly disappeared as he grinned with a raised eyebrow, "Oh? How interesting, this hasn't occurred for a while. What happened to dear ol' Patrick? Tell me about this monster." he ordered with interest. 
2790
2791Fidgeting, I continue to explain, "Ummm... We're not sure what he is. He might be a mixed breed of a demon and a monster. At least, that's what the healer said. His name is Atkozott, an S-rank monster. Mr Sullwa had been poisoned by a toxin in his blood that affects the mind. We had him restrained and they were both taken to the infirmary. Mr Sullwa's alive, but..." my voice trails off as I hesitate. 
2792
2793Looking away from the boss, I stared at the floor in silence. Was that guy a friend of the boss? How is he going to take this? Uncertainty and nervousness crept its way into me as I swallowed with difficulty. 
2794
2795"But what? Hahaha, tell me, tell me! There's no need to be so timid. That bastard is an old acquaintance of mine. He owes me quite a bit of money. Despite that, he has been collecting the winnings without paying me back a single coin. So, speak!" I panic a bit as the boss shouts. 
2796
2797"Uh, yes, sir. He's become mentally unstable. He isn't even capable of making coherent sentences. He kept rocking on the floor, holding his knees and constantly murmured strange, indistinct nonsense. After he started to act violently, we sedated him. He's sleeping now." I explained hurriedly as dead silence followed. 
2798
2799The boss suddenly roared with laughter as he slapped his knee, "Bwahahahaha! That moron actually became retarded! Hahaha, this is awesome! Heh, he got what was coming to him." 
2800
2801He wiped a tear in the corner of his eye as he smiled widely, "So, the monster is restrained?" 
2802
2803"Yes, sir." I nod quickly. 
2804
2805"Good. Remove his contract with Pat and throw him in cell block D. I'll take him as Pat's payment of the debt. I've heard he's quite skilled, made a commotion in the Ring a few days ago. Besides, Pat isn't capable anything anymore. Send word to his estate to come and pick him up. As for Atkozott, he violated the Colosseum's rules. Fighting is strictly prohibited outside the fields so I'll give him some well-deserved punishment. For one month, he will stay in cell block D. Once a week he'll be whipped fifty times, hundred if he attacks or kills anyone. Get the enchanters and prepare the runes in his cell, I don't want him running wild in my house." he said with a small smile on the corner of his lips. 
2806
2807Remembering something, my eyes widen, "Sir, forgive my interruption, but block D is full. We don't have empty cells and yesterday that girl was brought in..." 
2808
2809He cuts me off by waving his hand dismissively, "Don't worry about it. Just put them together. Uncuff her from the wall and restrain him instead." 
2810
2811"But, sir, she's unstable..." I say quickly, remembering the crazy chick with a sour feeling. 
2812
2813He grins, "Isn't he unstable as well? They might get along. Do as I say. Now leave, I'm busy. I'll be sure to pay him a visit later. He has piqued my interest." 
2814
2815I bow my head respectfully, "Yes, sir Zael." 
2816
2817
2818
2819Atkozott POV 
2820
2821I groan as I slowly wake up. My whole body was aching. 
2822
2823Opening my eyes, a moist, dark room falls into view. Looking around in confusion, I recognise it's a cell. Well, more like solitary confinement since there are no actual bars. 
2824
2825I was on the floor with my back leaning against the cold wall. My arms were tightly cuffed above my head. I tug on the restraints as I try to break them. Unfortunately, I was still too weak. I couldn't budge a muscle. 
2826
2827With a sigh, I sniff the air and tense. I was not alone in here. 
2828
2829Glancing at the far corner of the room, I saw a small crouching figure observing me glowing eyes. Adjusting to the darkness, I squinted my gaze and discovered it was a girl. 
2830
2831A half naked beastgirl clothed in rags. Her icy blue, cat eyes were closely staring at me. She was dirty, bruised and very gaunt. Strangely enough, her thin face was filled with delight as she licked her lips. 
2832
2833She grinned at me, flashing a pair of small canines. Her short blond hair was dirty, reaching her shoulders as it fell over her face. She actually wasn't ugly, just in bad shape. 
2834
2835She had high cheekbones and wide lips, cracked from dehydration. Her brown cat ears had a mangy appearance while her broken tail lied motionless beside her. I could smell blood and sex sticking to her body. 
2836
2837Tilting my head, I narrowed my gaze as my tongue flicked out. She flinched but didn't shy away from my glare. She stood up and slowly approached me with silent steps. 
2838
2839I gasped in shock as she suddenly straddled my lap and put her hands on my chest with a wide grin. Staring at her in silence, I had no idea what was going on... 
2840
2841'Is she purring?!' I notice and blink, utterly flabbergasted. 
2842
2843I gawk at her in surprise, "What do you think you're doing?" 
2844
2845"..." without saying anything, she looks at me mischievously as she slowly moves her hands to my neck. She moved them all over my bare chest, exploring with interest as she licked her lips. 
2846
2847My brow twitched while I carefully observed her. 
2848
2849Her face neared mine until she was close enough for me to feel her hot breath. Narrowing my eyes, I say nothing as she moves to my ear. I glance at her bare neck. I could bite into it and kill her on the spot, but I was curious. 
2850
2851She silently whispered into my ear with a sly giggle, "You are so different from master. Your scent makes my blood boil. Unnn... Master always smelled like a pig. Hehe, the disgusting, human brute restrained me and had his way with me, played with my body, heh. It hurt you know, it hurt so much. Men are vile creatures, but now I have one all to myself to do with as I please. My own personal toy. Bound and helpless, just like I was, hihihi." 
2852
2853I make a complicated face, raising an eyebrow. Is she a slut or a sex slave? Her actions are so contradictive... 
2854
2855She moves her face away to look at me. She had a smug grin on her face and a melancholic glint in her eyes. I stare at her as I tilt my head, 'Is she insane?'. How interesting... 
2856
2857I smirk, "So, are you a masochist or just horny?" ask her with a mocking voice. 
2858
2859She turned red with anger and humiliation as she slapped me across the face, "SHUT UP, BASTARD! What do you know?! You don't know shit so fuck you! You can't do anything to me!" 
2860
2861I barely felt the slap and sneered at her, "Heh, what a fierce little kitten." 
2862  
2863She lets out an irritated groan and lifts her hand to slap me again, but stops when I glare at her threateningly, "Slap me again and you'll see how helpless I am. What? Were you expecting me to pity you? Go look someplace else little cat because you won't find it here. Now get the fuck off me before I make you regret coming over here." I growled in aggravation. 
2864
2865She looked at me sceptically and gave me a crafty smirk, "No. You can't do a thing. I've been in those chains so I would know. I'll have my way whether you like it or not. You might even enjoy it, heh." 
2866
2867My strength had returned a while ago. I was confident that I could break free, but why not let her have her way? What exactly is she trying to accomplish? It doesn't look like I'll be leaving anytime soon anyway. 
2868
2869Besides, this 28-year old virgin doesn't mind a young girl straddling him like this. On the contrary, I'm down for it if she's down for it. I never had sex in the past since my disease kind of made it impossible, but now, I had a healthy, strong body and good looks, so why the hell not? 
2870
2871I might be a monster, but I was still a hot-blooded man. 
2872
2873Although there are better places to do this, I'm not a picky guy. As long as it's with a woman who has a decent appearance and isn't too old, I couldn't care less about the details. She was young and pretty, just a bit dirty and broken. 
2874
2875I've seen women like her before. In my old world, they used to sit in the alleys, with needles in their arms or passed out drunk. Their lives ruined from being defiled and violated by men. As such, a deep hatred for the opposite sex developed within those women. 
2876
2877There were always two types. The ones that broke down and killed themselves and the ones that had the need to be in charge and refused to break. They would play with men, throwing them away after doing their worst. This little cat was similar. 
2878
2879There were two things I hated the most and would not stand for - child abuse and rape. Even though I am a cruel asshole, I would never harm a child or force myself on a woman. If she's unwilling, then too bad, no game for me. 
2880
2881I relax as she touches my chest again with shaky fingers and lets her hands wander. She smiled provocatively, taunting me to stop her if I could. I kept staring her with a blank face, revealing nothing. 
2882
2883If she was going to play with me, I might as well play with her too. She seemed confused when she couldn't get a reaction out of me. Heh, even though she acts this way, she lacks the actual experience when it comes to seducing. 
2884
2885'Might as well fuck with her head.' I thought, grinning on the inside. 
2886
2887I dip my head to the side, acting unimpressed, "Hmm? So, is this the extent of your little game. I have to say, I'm a bit disappointed." 
2888
2889She seemed pissed again and groaned in frustration. I'll admit, her efforts were kind of cute. Squinting her eyes, she reached down, untied the string on my leather pants and grasped me. 
2890
2891I hissed out and stared at her in disbelief. She had more guts than I gave her credit for. She smiled, "This fellow in your pants says a different story." she said smugly, pleased to have gotten a reaction out of me. 
2892
2893Her face blushed red as she started stroking after a second of hesitation. I glanced down at her ample breasts. They were covered with a thin cloth and she wore simple fabric wrapped around her hips to cover her private parts. 
2894
2895As she continued to play with me, I inhaled an odd, sweet scent in the air. My gaze went even lower to her crotch as my nose flared. The smell of her arousal... 
2896
2897The luscious scent was unlike anything I had ever smelled before. It pulled a strong reaction from me as my need built up. I was ready to burst, but she suddenly stilled. Snapping my eyes to hers, I hissed in frustration. 
2898
2899"You're playing with fire, little cat," I warned with a growl. 
2900
2901She sneered at me, feeling confident as she put her hand between her thighs. 
2902
2903I click my tongue and scowl, "Oh, no you don't!" 
2904
2905Using my strength, I broke the chains and pushed her to the ground. A panicked gasp left her lips as her face became pale with fright. 
2906
2907I kept her pinned as my tail twitched and swayed in frustration, "Didn't I warn you, little cat? I'm pretty sure I did. Multiple times." 
2908
2909She whimpered in alarm now that the tables were turned. I held her arms above her head as I realised how this looked. She was completely at my mercy. Viciously cursing, I let out a long sigh and stood up. Tying my pants together, I scratched the back of my head while I turned away from her. 
2910
2911That was when I realised the collar and the contract markings were gone. I stared at my wrists in shock. I suddenly felt so happy that I forgot all about my previous mood. 
2912
2913A soft voice snapped me out of my daze, "Why? Why did you let me go? After what I did... you..." she said in between sobs. 
2914
2915I glance down at her. 
2916
2917She was crying as she hugged her knees close to her chest. I felt just a tiny twinge of sympathy in my heart. She really was broken inside and out... 
2918
2919When I looked at her, I saw myself. The moments when I was alone, desperate and hurting. When I needed help that no one was willing to give. 
2920
2921Feeling hesitant, I crouch in front of her and stiffly pat her on the shoulder. I felt really awkward. I sigh and grimace, 'I'm no good at this kind of shit.' 
2922
2923Tears were leaving clear lines on her cheeks as she peered up at me, "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry for what I did. I just wanted to be in control of my life. You're an intimidating guy so I thought I could accomplish something if I made you submit to me. I sorry." she said through sobs. 
2924
2925Suddenly, she jumps at me and hugs me around the neck as she started to cry again on my shoulder. The hell! 
2926
2927Utterly stupefied, I just crouched there as stiff as a statue while she cried her soul out. My brow furrows in discomfort as I clear my throat, "Errr... there, there?" 
2928
2929Great. Such a promising mood turned into a sob fest. I don't know how to deal with devastated females. Or anyone else for that matter. 
2930
2931I tense when I sense someone approaching the cell. I quickly push her away into a corner and sit back against the wall. I don't bother with the broken shackles as my gaze snaps to the entrance. 
2932
2933The large metal door opened. A red-haired elf wearing a fancy suit walked in with confidence. His creepy white eyes were focused on me as I stared back at him. His face was delicate, almost feminine with thin eyebrows and a pointed chin. 
2934
2935Smiling widely, he observed me in assessment, "Hmmm... So, you're Atkozott, huh? Interesting." he mumbled as he stroked his jaw. 
2936
2937Glancing behind him, I notice three guards standing there with their arms crossed. He must be someone important... 
2938
2939I glare at him suspiciously, "And you are?" 
2940
2941"Hahaha! They weren't kidding about you having a nasty disposition. My name is Zael Evergreen. I'm the owner of the Colosseum and the one who calls the shots around here. You might have noticed, but you're no longer under a contract. We'll try our best to get you a new master, but for now, you aren't going anywhere." he said with a calm voice. 
2942
2943"You can't leave the Colosseum on your own because the Tower will fry you alive, haha. Anyway, after your punishment for acting against the Colosseum's rules is over, you'll continue to fight here. That will continue until you accept a contract. All will be explained later so don't worry about it for now." he said with a grin. 
2944
2945Turning towards his bodyguards, he waved an arm at them, "Take him to receive his weekly punishment." 
2946
2947They headed my way as I quickly stood, ready to attack. However, all my strength suddenly disappeared as a bright yellow circle glowed on the ceiling. It was a fucking rune! This damn cell is enchanted! 
2948
2949I curse with a hiss and scowl at Zael in anger, "Wait. If you listen to my request I'll cooperate." I say through clenched teeth. 
2950
2951His eyes widened in surprise as he halted the guards, "Intriguing. Very well, I'll listen, but no promises." 
2952
2953I sigh and take a deep breath, "Since there's no other choice, but to accept a contract, I want the contract of equals. I refuse to be a slave or a familiar. I hate being oppressed and ordered around the most. If you can make this happen, I'll accept the punishment and fight as the Colosseum's monster until I find someone." I swallowed my pride and suppressed my rising temper. 
2954
2955This was the opportunity I've been waiting for. I can't let my efforts go to waste. 
2956
2957The cell was dead silent for a while. 
2958
2959Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the elf. It wasn't mocking but delighted. 
2960
2961He came closer and stood in front of me as he put one hand on my shoulder with a grin, "Haha! Alright! Listen closely. I've lived for almost 500 years. 300 years ago, I created this Colosseum. During all this time, not a single monster has demanded a contract of equals, most of them don't even know it exists! You are by far the most interesting guy I've met in a long while. I have a feeling that exciting things will happen around you. I'll permit it, but I'll only guarantee your future liberty if you accept your punishment." 
2962
2963After staring into his eyes for a short time, I nod with a clenched jaw, "Deal." 
2964
2965"Good! Now, take him to the other room." Zael said as he turned on his heel and left. 
2966
2967I was immediately led to a blood covered chamber, 'Fuck. Me.' 
2968
2969
2970
2971Zael POV 
2972
2973I left cell block D and returned to my office. 
2974
2975Plunging myself into the chair, I couldn't help but grin from the giddy feeling I was getting. This guy... 
2976
2977Finally, someone interesting showed up. I can't wait to see what he has planned. He's not the type to stay in check. This was a risky deal, but my gut is telling me that it was the right choice. 
2978
2979I'm a man of my word and will uphold the agreement. However, that guy is quite a dangerous factor...   
2980
2981If I cared about the consequences of letting such a monster roam free, I would never have made the deal. Nevertheless, it will be difficult for him to find someone willing to make the contract of equals. 
2982
2983I sighed as I leaned on my hand. These contracts are such a despicable thing. Slavery is something my noble family will never approve. Even though I run a Colosseum, I have never made a contract myself. 
2984
2985Unfortunately, the family still disapproves of my business. Our way of thinking is very uncommon in this day and age, but that is the way of the Evergreen family. 
2986
2987Glancing out the window, my brow furrows in worry. What has that girl been up to? She has always had a way of attracting trouble. 
2988
2989Thalia, my adorable little niece, how long can you keep that up before you get hurt... 
2990
2991That brat regularly runs around, throwing away money and acting like the queen of charity. Her kindness will one day be her end. 
2992
2993I sigh, feeling depressed, "She didn't even come to visit me for such a long time..." I mumble and keep gazing out the window. 
2994
2995"Why does my niece hate me? It's just business! I try my best to find suitable masters for all the monsters and beasts here. I treat them with sincerity! She doesn't understand... Haa, she's still far too inexperienced and too young to understand the way the world works..." 
2996
2997Chapter 13 - Pleasure and Pain
2998
2999
3000
3001Well, that was NOT a fun experience. 
3002
3003As they opened the door and shoved me back into the cell, I gave them a vast number of colorful curses. Sitting on the floor, I let out a tired sigh. My back was mangled and covered in deep, nasty wounds. 
3004
3005They whipped me fifty fucking times and not with your plain ol' leather whip. No, it was a whip with thin chains and tiny metal spikes on the tip. I hissed and cursed through the whole process. They had to use barrier magic to stop my blood from splattering all over them. 
3006
3007I agreed to cooperate but just couldn't stop myself from lashing out. Every time I tried to fight back, all my energy was instantly drained by runes. Right now my regeneration was incredibly weak and I was exhausted. My back was burning from the pain. 
3008
3009That motherfucking elf... 
3010
3011If he breaks his word, I'll whip him until he's a step away from death and then make him swallow a gallon of my blood. I don't trust him. This deal I made was a gamble, but I should probably make a backup plan. 
3012
3013Sitting on the floor, I grimly plotted and thought up some alternate strategies. None of them seemed all that viable. 
3014
3015The little cat suddenly walked over and crouched next to me with a worried expression. There was a slight twinkle in her eyes as she observed me. She curiously leaned to the side and glanced at my back. 
3016
3017She flinched when she saw the ugly wounds, "Ummm... Does it hurt?" she asked timidly. 
3018
3019I gape at her stupid question and sneer, "Nooo, it doesn't hurt. Everything's just sunshine and rainbows." I say sarcastically, before snapping at her in annoyance, "Of course it fucking hurts. What the hell do you think I'm made of? Iron?" 
3020
3021She snorts in disdain as she stands up and crosses her arms with a scowl, "You don't need to be an ass about it, geez. I'm just trying to be thoughtful." 
3022
3023This chick... 
3024
3025I sigh and roll my eyes, "Then don't ask stupid questions." 
3026
3027I move my neck to elevate the stiffness in my body, letting my bones creak and muscles groan as I carefully stretch. Feeling the pain in my back, I groan in annoyance and rub my face. I won't be able to sleep properly until it heals. 
3028
3029The little cat observed me with caution as she sat down next to me. 
3030
3031"Your name is Atkozott, right? I heard that elf call you that. My name's Clary." she introduces herself with a soft voice. 
3032
3033I look at her with raised eyebrows. Where did this friendly tone come from all of a sudden? 
3034
3035"That is my name, but I'll call you little cat, it suits you better," I mutter and move my tail to the side. 
3036
3037Anger flashed in her eyes but shortly disappeared, replaced by a gentle gaze, "If it hurts, I can help you out." she grumbled. 
3038
3039I smirk, "Oh? Do you want to straddle me again? I'm not really in the mood right now." I say with a chuckle. 
3040
3041She gets up, agitated by my teasing. 
3042
3043I tense as she walks behind me, "You fucking smartass! My cat tribe is known for being good healers. Before I was taken and made into a sex slave, I managed to learn basic healing magic and a little alchemy. Luckily, my magic manifested when I was still young. I have a strong affinity to water which is perfect for healing magic." 
3044
3045I turn around and stare at her with a scowl. Her magic has already manifested? What the hell is mine waiting for then?! I mean, sure, I've only been in this world for a year and a half, but still... 
3046
3047I sigh in exasperation and shrug, "Knock yourself out." 
3048
3049She lifts her hands and starts chanting foreign words under her breath. Feeling a slight twinge of pain in my back, I hold still before groaning in relief. As the pain gradually disappeared, I glanced at the ceiling in thought. 
3050
3051The runes didn't activate which meant they were specially designed to suppress me and me alone. Or it just stopped anything that was threatening and dangerous. In any case, this girl wasn't considered dangerous at all. 
3052
3053It got me curious as I lightly turned my head to look at her, "Why are you in here little cat?" 
3054
3055She stopped healing me and wrinkled her nose, "My master wanted to sell me after he got bored. Nobody wanted to buy a used product like me so he ditched me at the Colosseum. I accidentally wound up in a restricted area and attacked some employees. I was thrown in here yesterday and will stay here for a week. Since my crime wasn't so severe I don't get punished like you. I heard you killed someone..." she said with a whisper. 
3056
3057"Yep," I said briefly and kept silent. Seeing that I have nothing more to say, she resumed healing me. 
3058
3059I slowly started to feel my energy return, "You can stop. I'll be able to heal on my own." I said and stood up. 
3060
3061She got up and gasped in shock. Seeing her gawk at my back in disbelief, I smirked knowingly. My wounds were healing quickly right before her eyes. I felt them close as my torn muscles reconnected until my skin became smooth. 
3062
3063She gently touched my back in wonder. Feeling her hand on my skin, I moved away, "Don't. If you initiate what you did before, I won't let it pass a second time. Didn't you learn your lesson?" I softly growl and flick my tongue out. 
3064
3065She stood with her arm frozen in place. Many different emotions mixed on her face. She looked conflicted as she pressed her lips in a tight straight line and hugged herself around the waist. 
3066
3067Looking away, she stammered, "I... you're right... I just..." her voice trailed off as she bit her lip hesitantly. 
3068
3069Grabbing the bridge of my nose in irritation, I lost my patience, "Make up your fucking mind. What do you want?" I snapped. 
3070
3071She flinched and looked me in the eyes, making a pained expression. 
3072
3073She took a deep breath, "I want closure. I... I can't live like this! I want to forget everything and move on. I don't want to be stuck like this forever. I want..." she stopped, silently begging me to understand. 
3074
3075She blushed and averted her gaze. Instead of hating men for the rest of her life, she sought to move past her trauma. She wants to do it by fighting fire with fire. 
3076
3077I knew what she desired, but she needed to say it. I refuse to take an unwilling woman. I'm no rapist. 
3078
3079Lifting a brow, I tilt my head, "Are you willing or not? You better say it clearly. This time, I won't stop if you change your mind halfway." 
3080
3081She eyed me for a few seconds, seemingly unsure. Clenching her hand into a fist, she made a resolved face, "I'm willing! So... you don't have to stop..." she said nervously while her face blushed. 
3082
3083I had to suppress a snicker. I was actually teasing her a bit but never thought she would answer so bluntly. 
3084
3085Seeing how flustered she was, I let out a chuckle, "Fine." 
3086
3087Before she even saw me move, I had my tongue down her throat and kissed her deeply. It's best to rip off the bandage, right? 
3088
3089She let out a shocked gasp, grabbing my shoulders reflexively. I leaned down, easily lifting her up and wrapping her legs around my waist. She moaned as I explored her mouth with seductive strokes. 
3090
3091The room slowly became filled with the scent of her arousal. 
3092
3093I parted my lips from hers after a few minutes, breaking the kiss. She was limp and breathless in my arms. Her lips were swollen red and her eyes dark with desire. 
3094
3095Shifting my attention to the door, I couldn't sense anyone outside. I don't want to be watched by some perverted lowlife. That would be pretty gross. 
3096
3097Glancing at her breasts, I reached behind her back and untied the knot, removing the small cloth. Seeing her gorgeous, pale breasts, I felt my heart rate accelerate as I gulped in anticipation. 
3098
3099Lifting her higher up my body, I came face to face with two red peaks. Leaning forward, my breath fanned across her naked skin before my mouth enclosed the tempting mound. As I licked her, she grabbed onto my horns and gasped. They were quite soft... 
3100
3101My fangs gently trailed along her skin as I circled my tongue around the perky little bud. She panted and shuddered while I continued to play with her breasts, "This... it's completely different... What is this... feeling?" she mumbled in between gasps. 
3102
3103Right. She never actually enjoyed herself before. Feeling determined, I smirked mischievously with my mouth still pressed to her skin. How about I show her exactly what sex is? 
3104
3105I might not have much experience myself, but I certainly know more than her. I kept licking her and reached down between her thighs, blunting my claws so I don't accidentally hurt her. 
3106
3107Hmm... no panties? Perfect. 
3108
3109I put one finger between her soaked folds, making her moan. Good thing she isn't a virgin. Stimulating her slowly, I put in another finger and gently stretch her. Her legs tightened around my waist as she started to loudly purr. 
3110
3111I bark out a laugh, 'She actually purrs during sex. I'm not sure why, but it kind of turns me on...' 
3112
3113I felt her tighten around my fingers. She suddenly screamed aloud, making me nearly drop her from shock. I gape at her while she puts her forehead on my shoulder, heavily breathing. I knew she reached a climax, but damn... does she have to be so damn loud. 
3114
3115Her body was glistening with sweat while her silky folds violently twitched around my fingers. Was this her first orgasm? 
3116
3117I slightly shift her and untie my pants with one hand. My shaft was up and ready to go. Lowering her, I lifted her makeshift skirt up above her hips. Positioning myself at her entrance, I glanced at her. Her eyes were half closed as she peered at me. 
3118
3119Her lips parted, "Do it..." she whispered and moved her head closer, pressing her lips against mine. 
3120
3121Giving her a deep, appreciative kiss, I pushed my hips up, entering her with one swift thrust. I started with slow, shallow movements and gradually quickened my pace, making her moan and shriek against my tongue. 
3122
3123Moving my head away, I check to see how she's taking it. Seeing her biting her lip and tossing her head back, I couldn't help but grin. 
3124
3125I move my hips abruptly and enter her completely. I kissed her again to swallow her shrieks of pleasure while I pounded into her over and over again. Mmmm... 
3126
3127The way the walls of her canal hugged me tightly felt really good. Warm and snug. It was amazing. 
3128
3129'This should be a good way to pass the time...' I thought as I fucked her into oblivion. 
3130
3131
3132
3133My sex drive was really demanding and, two hours later, she could barely keep up. We did it standing up, against the wall and on the floor. There wasn't all that much to choose from. 
3134
3135As I once again reached a climax, she went limp and fell asleep. With a low growl, I pulled out of her. 
3136
3137Sighing, I scratch my head, "I suppose she had enough." 
3138
3139I still had the energy to keep going, but I don't feel like continuing with someone who isn't conscious, just feels wrong... 
3140
3141Carrying her in my arms, I put her on the straw bed in the corner. I didn't want her to think that there's anything to this. It would be a pain in the ass. 
3142
3143Feeling satisfied, I stretch and sigh. There was no trace of the foul mood I had from the whipping. I felt refreshed and satisfied. 
3144
3145A thought suddenly popped into my head. Looking at her with wide eyes, I clenched my jaw in unease. She won't get pregnant, right? Shit! I wasn't thinking! 
3146
3147Rushing to her side, I shake her awake. Her eyes snapped open and stared at me in shock, "What is it?" 
3148
3149"Can you get pregnant?" I asked bluntly. 
3150
3151Her eyes darkened with an unknown emotion. 
3152
3153She looked away, "I can't. I was a sex slave remember. All sex slaves are given special poison and sterilized. Even if I could get pregnant, there are always spells to prevent it." she said with a cold, distant voice. 
3154
3155I exhale in relief and nod, "Ah, that was all I wanted to know. Sorry about waking you up." 
3156
3157Turning around, I went back to my side of the cell and sat down against the wall. I closed my eyes, inhaled deeply and focused. I wanted to meditate for a while and check the state of my core. 
3158
3159I was surprised to see that it slightly grew. It was still as black as ever, but the violet glow around it had intensified. How much longer? I really can't tell... 
3160
3161I sigh, 'At least, there's progress.' 
3162
3163
3164
3165Every week for the entire month, I was lashed fifty times. The little cat had healed me each time and then we had indulged in some adult business. Actually, we indulged ourselves every day since we were bored out of our minds. 
3166
3167I had given her all my food so her complexion became better. I don't eat anyway and I hate wasting food. Reminds me of bad times. 
3168
3169Two weeks ago, a guard showed up to take her away. She did her time here. She had glanced my way with a regretful face right before she left. We had said goodbye and then I had taken a nap. 
3170
3171It was so unfair. Since she was one of the Main Races, she easily regained her freedom, even if she had been a sex slave before. I, on the other hand, am still stuck here... 
3172
3173She seemed to have gotten attached to me a bit. I'll admit feeling some affection for her as a lover, but I distinctly told her to drop all expectations. 
3174
3175I was annoyed since there was nothing for me to do anymore. I spent my time either working out or napping. 
3176
3177Time flew by quickly and then they finally came to release me from the cell. As soon as I got to the main floor, I turned around and gave the guard who lashed me for the last month a good, vomit-inducing punch in the stomach. 
3178
3179After clearing out his stomach, he fainted on the ground. 
3180
3181I walked to Zael's office by myself. I entered without knocking and slammed the door with an indifferent face. The elf was sitting in a comfortable looking chair as he lifted his eyes from the paperwork on his desk. 
3182
3183He smiling at me in greeting, he crossed his fingers on the desk, "Hello, Atkozott. It's been a while. I sincerely praise you for not causing too much trouble, albeit there were a few noise complaints from other prisoners, hahaha. You fulfilled your part of the deal so I'll be sure to keep my end. You just have to fight and promote yourself, get some attention. You'll be given a comfortable room like other fighters. Tomorrow, you start your fights in the Arena. Get a few more ranks, a reputation and you'll find someone soon enough." 
3184
3185Standing up, he came around the desk and gave me a piece of paper. 
3186
3187I glanced down at it and was greatly surprised, "This is..." 
3188
3189The elf gave me a knowing smile, "Yes, that's right. This is a complete summary of the contract of equals. Read it properly when you get to your room." he said calmly. 
3190
3191I nod and look at the bookshelf behind the elf, "Can I borrow a few books?" I asked randomly. 
3192
3193He seemed surprised and a little bothered by my request but nodded, "Ah, sure, but if they get damaged or you lose them, prepare to be sold like cattle on the market, got it? Those are quite precious to me. I will not spare you a second thought." he said with a chilling gaze. 
3194
3195Whoa, this guy loves his books. I picked out a few interesting titles and left the office. As I was leaving, a red-haired figure passed me in a rush. I ignored her and continued. But when I noticed her scent, I suddenly froze in place. That smell... 
3196
3197The fragrance of roses and honey. The same one from the streets. It was that cloaked woman... 
3198
3199Carefully looking back, I saw the tall figure of a woman enter Zael's office. Her red hair reached her voluptuous, beautifully shaped butt. I could see two pointy ears sticking out at the sides as she disappeared behind the door. 
3200
3201I can't believe she showed up at the Colosseum. An elf, huh? A coincidence? 
3202
3203Shaking my head dismissively, I made my way to the room I was allocated in. 
3204
3205
3206
3207Zael POV 
3208
3209As soon as Atkozott left, I sat back down with a sigh. 
3210
3211After a few seconds, the door opened and slammed again. I snapped my eyes and gasped when I saw who it was. 
3212
3213Quickly scrambling to my feet, I smiled lovingly, "Thalia! What a pleasant surprise! Where have you been?! You're so cruel to ignore your uncle like that. You didn't come to see me once since you arrived from Terra Caelum (The Elven Lands/ Lands of Heaven)." 
3214
3215I rush to give her a hug. She hesitantly accepts it and makes a weird face, "Uncle Zael, hello. You know I'm already 58 years old, stop treating me like a child..." she replies uncomfortably. 
3216
3217I move away and pet head with a grin, "My dear girl, you'll always be a child to me." 
3218
3219She puffs out her cheeks in a pout but relaxes and smiles sweetly. Ah, that's my cute little niece! 
3220
3221"It's good to see you, uncle. Mom told me to pay you a visit while I'm here, but I was busy so I put it on hold. Sorry." she sighed and leaned against the window. 
3222
3223I lifted a brow, "Oh? What have you been doing since you arrived?" 
3224
3225She looked away and played with her hair. I noticed then that she was wearing leather armor and equipment... 
3226
3227Feeling angry, I whispered loud enough for her to hear, "Adventuring?" 
3228
3229She averted her gaze, looking unsure and guilty. 
3230
3231"You... What the hell are you thinking?! You know how dangerous it is! Does my sister know about this? What would she say if she knew that you're doing something like this?!" I shouted in outrage. 
3232
3233She stared at me with equal anger, "Uncle! I can make my own decisions. I've been earning money because I don't want to ask father for more. Stop lecturing me! I don't take dangerous missions and know my limits." 
3234
3235We glared at each other until I gave in. I just can't win against those adorable brown eyes of hers. I sigh and rub my face in exasperation. 
3236
3237I know why she's trying to earn money. This kind-hearted child can't bear to see someone in need and not help them. 
3238
3239Pursing my lips together, I speak through gritted teeth, "Fine, but I will let your mother know. Before every job, I want you to send me a message through the Fae Post. I want to know exactly where you are at all times. If you can't comply, I'll forbid you from adventuring and send you home." 
3240
3241She shook in rage but cooled off after she saw my unyielding face. 
3242
3243Clenching a fist, she looked out the window, "Ok. I'll let you now. I'll take my leave now." she said distantly. 
3244
3245I nod and pat her head, "You should come and see your uncle more often. I'll take you to lunch one day." I said bitterly. 
3246
3247She smiled and waved goodbye, then closed the door as she left. 
3248
3249Chapter 14 - Partner
3250
3251
3252
3253As soon as I entered the room I put all the books on my bed. I noticed some clean clothes so I grabbed them and a clean towel. Haaa... finally. I need a good, warm bath. My body is still covered in sweat and blood, and my current outfit is completely ruined. 
3254
3255I head for the bath on the ground floor. This is a bath that I haven't used before since it's meant for the Colosseum's fighters and monsters. I enter and look around. There are a few showers on the sides, but the main attraction of this ginormous place is the hot spring the size of a small lake. Steaming hot air surrounds me as I savour the warmth. This place must be heaven. 
3256
3257I can sense a few monsters in the vicinity, but they are keeping to themselves. I should see what kind of monsters the Colosseum has in order to prepare for my fight tomorrow. Some of them are snickering. I can feel their eyes on me. 
3258
3259Ignoring them, I wash off the dirt under the spray of fresh water and enter the hot spring. My mind goes blank for a minute and then I inwardly groan in pleasure. This water is boiling hot. I understand now why it's for monsters only. Any human would be severely burned if they entered this hot spring. My tail coils in satisfaction. 
3260
3261The laughter stopped and I heard a voice echo through the bath, "Oy! You're the new guy, correct?" 
3262
3263I sigh loud enough for them to hear. Right now, I really don't want to bother with these guys so I give him a lazy, "Yea". Fuck checking the competition, I don't feel like it. 
3264
3265"...", they said nothing more since they saw that I'm not in the mood to chat. I just lay and relax at the rocky edge, savouring the heat. Hours passed and slowly there was nobody in the bath but me. I really don't want to exit, but I've got to go back. 
3266
3267I get out, dry myself and put the clothes on. Surprisingly they are similar to my old clothes, the only difference is that there is the Colosseum's symbol on my coat and the material feels tougher. I notice that some monsters have these crests on their clothes. Mine is that of a bleeding moon. I have no idea what it means, but I saw some monsters who have the same crest. Others had just a moon or the sun. Perhaps it represents the rank or something. I yawn and go for the exit. 
3268
3269"Hey. How did you stay in there for so long?" 
3270
3271I freeze in shock. I didn't sense anybody, I thought that I was alone. Slowly, I turn to look at the man talking to me. He's leaning against the wall next to the showers with his arms crossed. 
3272
3273He looks completely human, except for the cold, golden eyes and slightly pointy ears. He has short black hair and a very muscular body. His facial hair spreads from under his nose and circles around his thin lips, reaching the chin. He would probably be considered handsome if he wasn't covered in scars. This one has been in a lot of fights, he has the body of a molded warrior. He's larger than me and much, much older. His eyes give away his age even if his body remains youthful. 
3274
3275My instincts are telling me that he's out of my league. Very far indeed..., "What do you mean? I just stayed as long as I pleased, I would have stayed longer if I didn't have things to do." 
3276
3277I decided to obey my instincts and refrained from being too offensive. I will not act arrogantly to someone who is stronger than me and this guy is definitely strong. There is something about him that makes me incredibly nervous. He lifts his eyebrows and gives me a doubtful look, "Stay longer? You do realize that even most monsters here can't stay inside that hot spring for more than an hour. Even my limit is three hours, but you stayed for more than four. How is that possible?" 
3278
3279I never thought that somebody would make such a big deal out of something so trivial. After all... it's just a bath... I shrug and yawn, "I don't know. What's the big deal? I just love the heat." 
3280
3281He kept staring at me with calculating eyes, measuring me from top to bottom. Then he smiled and flashed two sharp looking canines, "Is that so?" 
3282
3283"I'll take my leave.", I didn't want to stick around any longer so I turned and left. That guy revealed nothing, yet I felt like he saw through me completely. I hated that feeling. 
3284
3285
3286I returned to my room and sat on the bed as I took the piece of paper Zael gave me. I read the contract of equals with a serious expression. There is more information here about the contract, but I smile since it doesn't constrict or disadvantage me. 
3287
3288The contract is more like a promise between the two parties. They have the same rights, there is no superior or inferior. A special link is made between the two that allows them to sense one another, kinda like a compass. They can be independent and act separately, but have the obligation to answer the call of the other when they are in need of assistance. It must be a relationship of mutual respect. There is no authority in the contract, both parties must oblige to the same rules and will be punished accordingly in case they commit a crime. The contract is broken by the death of your partner. 
3289
3290I sigh. At least it's better than being a slave or a familiar. There is no need for trust, just respect. I need to find someone worthy of being respected. Basically, I can do as I please and have the same rights as the Races, as long as I act civilized. *smirk* But they can't punish me if there's no proof of the crime. That is one big loophole. 
3291
3292I mean really. Monsters are considered inferior and are made into slaves, but the reason they are considered unintelligent is because they don't get educated. Unlike the Races who consider themselves smarter and superior in every aspect. This is the reason they constantly underestimate monsters because they think themselves so smart. What a bunch of idiots. 
3293
3294I lay down on the bed as I place the books on the floor. I take one and read until I fall asleep. 
3295
3296
3297A few hours after I woke up, somebody came to get me and led me to the Arena. My first fight was about to start in ten minutes. I got a set of light armor. It's better quality than the one the bastard had given me for the Ring fight. They offered me weapons as well, but I declined. I have no need for them since I'm always armed. 
3298
3299The Arena is a huge, circular space. It's just like the Pit, but a lot bigger. There are far more seats here and an invisible dome-like barrier is set to protect the audience. There is a large board with information about the fights. The ranks and names of monsters fighting. It changes occasionally through magic. It's like the larger version of the card I received when I came here. 
3300
3301The terrain seems sandy and hard to move in. I suppose I'll find out soon enough. A horn sounds, announcing the winner of the current fight. 
3302
3303I was told that I'll be participating in a normal fight so as long as my opponent doesn't die, I can fight however I want. This will be a good training of restraint. My skill will also rise if there are restrictions. 
3304
3305I'm standing in front of a large, metal gate, waiting for it to open. I hear a loud cheer as the announcer speaks, "Ladies and gentlemen! Today we have a new challenger!" 
3306
3307My gate opens and I enter the Arena. I flick my tongue out when I remember the shitty announcement I used to get, "On the left side, we have the new rising star of the Colosseum! S rank reptile type monster, Atkozott!" 
3308
3309I'm surprised at the short and simple introduction. I stand in the Arena and lightly push my feet against the ground. Thankfully, it's not sand, The ground is more solid than it looks. 
3310
3311"And on the right side we have your all time favourite! The dangerous and beautiful, S rank Flugel, Aria!", the announcer shouts sounding excited. The crowd erupts in a deafening cheer. 
3312
3313A beautiful woman walks into the Arena. Her long, white hair is tied in a braid and her bright blue eyes look like the clearest sky. Her beauty is breathtaking. Plump, red lips and full cheeks along with the long lashes make her the embodiment of beauty. On her back, a pair of black feathery wings make her hair glow in contrast. 
3314
3315The tips of her wings are silver, just like the hairpin in the shape of a bird that is keeping the hair out of her eyes. Her body is slim yet the muscles are pronounced. Her body is hugged tightly by a black catsuit. It really outlines the luscious curves of her body. Two short swords hang at her hips and a large bow is in her hand. There is also a quiver strapped to her back. She is looking at me without emotion, her posture prideful and dignified. 
3316
3317This is going to be a difficult battle. I'm at a disadvantage. She can both fly and is an archer. I need to get close to her if I want to win and I'm not allowed to kill her. The odds are not in my favour. I should have taken a spear or something. Oh, well... too late to regret it now. 
3318
3319The horn sounds and I immediately focus on the fight. Only a second after the beginning an arrow flew my way. It was fast, ridiculously fast. I could only see a blur. I dodged, but it still grazed my cheek. She compressed mana around the arrow so even though I managed to dodge the actual arrow, the force around it still hurt me. 
3320
3321As she opened her majestic wings she flew into the air and immediately opened fire. One after the other the arrows flew, as fast as lightning. Like a heavy rain storm was condensed and aimed only at me. Motherfucker! 
3322
3323I dodged them skillfully, but they were tightly pressed together so I couldn't avoid the force of magic that surrounded them. The wounds on my body kept opening and closing as I healed immediately. I need a plan... 
3324
3325She's firing arrows from the middle of the Arena and there's no way for me to reach her. I stop in place and the arrows miss me. Her eyes widen, but she quickly composes herself. So... she's calculating my movement in advance. 
3326
3327I stand in place and she fires a large number of arrows at me. Focusing, I deflect the arrows with my claws and tail. I make sure to use my metallic skin as I destroy her relentless attacks. She picks up the pace and so do I. 
3328
3329I grit my teeth together as an arrow pierces my leg and shoulder. She suddenly stops and I notice that she's out of arrows. She looks at me and smirks. Then she draws her bow and fires, what seems to be pure energy at me. This fucking bitch! 
3330
3331I dodged and pulled out the arrow in my shoulder. I was going to throw it away, but I got an idea. As I held it in my hand I remembered something from my old world. Every week I used to go to a bar and play darts. I was really good at it so I made bets and earned some easy money that way. Playing darts was something I actually enjoyed doing back in the day. Except for books, it was the only hobby I had. 
3332
3333I avoided her attacks and flipped the arrow in my fingers skillfully, holding it like a dart. I breathe in deeply and concentrate. There is a slight breeze. She shows no openings so I need to fool her into making one. 
3334
3335I want to hit her thigh so that it won't be fatal. Since my blood is on the tip, just a small graze should be enough to take her down. I run around until I find a good spot. The breeze is slight, but it's enough. 
3336
3337She's a master of archery so she should see the exact trajectory. I jump up, dodging the arrow that hits to ground beneath my feet. I pull my arm back and snap my wrist at her. The arrow flies at a fast speed like a dart through the air. 
3338
3339I smirk when I see that she isn't even bothering to dodge. That's because I purposely threw the arrow slightly more to the right. It would seem like a total miss from an archer's perspective, but she forgets that using a bow and using your own hand can have a world of difference. 
3340
3341The arrow lost velocity as it approached her and it turned slightly in her direction. She noticed and attempted to dodge, but she was too late. The arrow grazed her leg and I heard a small gasp of surprise. The magical arrows had stopped assaulting me and she stared at me with cold, menacing eyes filled with silent mockery, still flying in the air. Any second now... 
3342
3343She pulled her bow again, but before she could fire her eyes spread open in shock and she let out a small squeal. I gave her a knowing smile. She fought for breath as her eyes became murky with blackness. She fell and lost her grip on the bow. As she hit the ground, a large cloud of dust rose into the air. 
3344
3345I ran in her direction and grabbed her bow along the way, breaking it into pieces. As soon as I came near her I felt something and stopped. The cloud of dust settled and she was barely standing, armed with her two swords. One of her wings was bleeding heavily and it was bent at an unnatural angle. Her eyes had black smudges in them, but they weren't completely dazed like they were when I poisoned the bastard. I click my tongue in annoyance. That little graze wasn't enough to completely poison her. That means that at least her mind won't suffer terrible damage. 
3346
3347"You bastard! What did you do to me?!", she shouts angrily at me as her face twists in pain. I just flick my tongue at her without answering. For a second she seems terrified and then she composes. Then she's terrified again and her face keeps changing with all kinds of emotions. She must be having hallucinations that are mixing with reality. 
3348
3349I smirk and attack without hesitation. She tries to defend, but she's too slow and inefficient. I disarm her and lift her up by the neck. She's gasping for air as she clutches my hands with hers, desperately trying to free herself. 
3350
3351I give her a stern look and softly whisper to her, "Surrender." 
3352
3353She gives me a defiant look and I sigh. I squeeze her neck until she faints and then the horn sounds. Half of the crowd boos at me and the other half cheers. More like, the men were booing and the women were cheering. I let her slump on the ground and leave the Arena without looking back. 
3354
3355
3356Months passed quickly. I fought three opponents every day. My rank slowly rose to SS and I've had some potential 'partners' fight me, but they were all arrogant pricks, not even worth a glance. I have no respect for that kind of people. Arrogance is only permitted to those who can back their words with actions. 
3357
3358I even participated in the Gamble twice. I won, of course. Since the day I started fighting in the Arena, I only lost twice. Both times against the same opponent. It was against the SSS rank werewolf, Gant. It was also the guy that managed to sneak up on me in the baths. Apparently, he's one of the elite monsters of the Colosseum. 
3359
3360I'll admit, I was quite pissed at my loss, but it was a good fight. I stood my ground both times without losing my confidence. In the end, I wound up in the infirmary with a few missing limbs. During that time, I learned that it took a week to regrow my leg, two days to regrow my tail and two weeks for my arm. Fun times. 
3361
3362That guy does not take it easy, no matter who the opponent is. I heard that he even wound up in prison and received punishment because he accidentally killed a few of his opponents in normal fights. 
3363
3364Today I'm facing another potential partner who is willing to accept a contract of equals. I wonder if it'll be another dead end like the rest of them were. Since the day, I fought that Flugel I've been carrying twenty small daggers that are strapped to my back. It's in case I fight similar opponents. 
3365
3366I'm standing in the middle of the Arena as they announce the man challenging me, "Ladies and gentleman, today we have a challenge for a contract! The Colosseum welcomes the challenger to the stage! An amazing figure has shown himself today, an ex-general of Terra Hominum (The Human Lands), Trent Welgary!" 
3367
3368I was genuinely shocked at that introduction. An ex-general? Why the hell is someone like him interested in the contract of equals? I shake my head lightly, 'It doesn't really matter'. If he's the same as the others I'll just beat him half to death like I did the rest of them. 
3369
3370A man in his late forties walks into the Arena. He's tall and muscular. I'm surprised when I see that he only has a single ebony blade and a set of simple heavy armor. All other challengers wore fancy equipment as if they were trying to bait me with their money or something like that. But not him. His posture isn't arrogant and self-absorbed, actually, he seems quite easygoing and a bit unmotivated. He has some potential. 
3371
3372He has short, messy brown hair. His eyes seem tired, like he's had enough of everything and just doesn't give a damn anymore. Wrinkles on his face make him look much older than he actually is. His rugged appearance gives me a good impression. Now all that's left is to see if his personality matches his appearance. If he really has the 'I don't give a damn' personality then he's perfect. He just needs to be strong enough to earn my respect like Gant did since I really do respect that werewolf. 
3373
3374Trent walks and stops in front of me, "I am Trent. I hope that you accept me as your partner today." 
3375
3376Hmph... such a humble tone yet why do I get the feeling that that he isn't here because he wants to? I tilt my head and narrow my eyes in doubt, "I'm Atkozott. Why exactly are you here, Trent?" 
3377
3378I introduce myself in an emotionless tone and he seems to be caught off guard by that question, but he gave out a tired sigh, "I am here by the order of my Lord to find myself a familiar or a slave. I already told him that there's no need, but he insisted. Since I don't feel comfortable with that kind of contract I figured that a partnership suits my tastes better." 
3379
3380"So you're a slave or something?", he looked offended at my blunt question and scowled, "I'm no slave! I serve a noble family as a beast trainer. They pay me for my services. I just work for them. Recently the Lord said that I should get a familiar of my own. That's why I'm here." 
3381
3382I nod slightly, "Are you ready then?" 
3383
3384He pulls his sword out and the horn sounds. He attacks me with a series of strong, fast blows. I defend without damaging his sword since I want to measure his strength. This isn't a fight, it's an assessment. 
3385
3386Surprisingly, he's pushing me back. His swordsmanship is exquisite. He's a true master with the sword. He lands a few blows on me and I move back as I swipe my tail at his feet to make him lose balance. He skilfully avoids it and slashes down to cut it. 
3387
3388I quickly move it away and stare at him while flicking my tongue out. This man isn't going all out. He's only using a small portion of his true strength. How about I pick up the pace? 
3389
3390I quickly disappear from his sight. He seems surprised but follows my movement with precision. I attack him as I sharpen my claws. He defends, but his sword gets slightly damaged. As he tries to kick me in the stomach I catch his foot with my tail and give him a few deep cuts. 
3391
3392He grunts and makes a strange maneuver as he jumps in the air and kicks me with his other foot. I gasp and take a few steps back as I carefully observe him. 
3393
3394This continued on for an hour. We bid out time and fought, analyzing one another. Neither he nor I attempted to end the fight. After a while we stopped. He raised his eyebrows and sheathed his sword. He was covered in sweat and slightly panted, "So? Will you accept me as your partner or should we fight until one of us wins?" 
3395
3396I flick my tongue at him and grin. I still don't respect him completely, but..., "You'll do. I accept this partnership." 
3397
3398Chapter 15 - Training
3399
3400
3401
3402Trent and I stood in front of Zael's office. I have my hands crossed in annoyance as well as the urge to go in there and beat him to a bloody pulp. We've been standing here for half an hour, listening to giggles and moans coming from his office. That asshole, without a doubt, knows that we're here, yet..., "Oh, Mr. Zael!", a girly shriek... 
3403
3404That does it! I bang on the door loudly, "Hey! Elf! Stop doing whatever you're doing before I come in there and shove my foot so deep up your ass that you won't be able to sit for months!" 
3405
3406All sounds ceased immediately. I heard someone scrambling to their feet and suddenly the door opened. A human woman with blond hair stood there with an angry expression, glaring at me. She flinched and ran away when I returned a much more imposing glare. 
3407
3408"Ahem! Come in.", I looked at Zael and walked in. Trent has been completely quiet the whole time, occasionally making an uncomfortable face and clearing his throat. Zael gave me a strange look. It's a mix of frustration and annoyance, "You couldn't wait for a bit longer? You are quite rude you know." 
3409
3410I sneered at him in mockery. This guy..., "Oh, I'm sorry. Did I interrupt an important meeting?" 
3411
3412After he heard the sarcasm in my voice he sighed and fixed his hair, "So? How can I help you?" 
3413
3414I looked at Trent and he nodded in confirmation, "Hello, Mr. Evergreen. It's a pleasure to meet you. I am Trent Welgary, Atkozott's partner. We have both consented to the contract of equals. All we need is the official contract and we'll be out of your hair. We'll be leaving immediately." 
3415
3416Zael's eyes sparkled and he grinned widely, revealing a dimple on his right cheek. Those creepy, white eyes took away about 50% of his charm in my opinion. 
3417
3418"Wonderful news! Congratulations, Atko! I'll call an enchanter immediately since the contract is set." 
3419
3420Suddenly, I saw a tiny pink light flutter through the window and land on the desk. I stared at the little, hand sized woman. It's a fairy! She has pink hair and translucent wings. Her tiny figure is covered in a small black dress. Her entire aura glowed in a gentle, pink light. She stood on the desk as Zael wrote a message. She occasionally glanced my way with a fearful expression. 
3421
3422In this world, fairies are used to deliver messages. They also have the Fae Post where you can easily send a simple letter via fairies. They might have tiny bodies, but their magical power is top notch. They have the power to sense the aura of other creatures. They are also fast and agile. 
3423
3424As soon as Zael finished the letter, the fairy grabbed it and flew out so quickly that I only saw a flash of pink. Then he turned to me with an unsure expression. That's a face I've never seen him make. He hesitantly opened his mouth, "Atko... I wanted to ask a favour of you. If you ever encounter a beautiful young elf girl with red hair who goes by the name of Thalia, please help her if she's in trouble." 
3425
3426I was stunned. That Zael actually said please? I cleared my throat and nodded slightly, "Sure. You've done a lot for me and I appreciate it. I'll be sure to help the girl if I meet her." 
3427
3428Zael nodded in relief and said nothing more. Ten minutes later a chubby human entered the office. He's sweating and breathing heavily. His green suit is fancy, but sweat stains could be seen almost everywhere. His beady eyes are bulging out slightly as his bald head shines under the light. Where'd this guy crawl out from? 
3429
3430"Sir! I've come per your request.", he bowed slightly, speaking respectfully. 
3431
3432"Good, Bowen! You remember that I spoke to you recently about the contract of equals, right?", after Bowen nodded, Zael looked at Trent and motioned with his hand for him to start, "Get to it, Bowen!" 
3433
3434The guy quickly took out a piece of paper that slightly glowed. He started to chant and read the contract out loud. I knew all of it so when he asked for the agreement, both Trent and I didn't hesitate. A sudden glow appeared beneath our feet, a rune in the shape of a six-pointed star gave me a strange, tingling sensation. A small circle glowed on my shoulder and the same thing happened to Trent. It stings a bit, but neither of us flinched. It was over quickly and Bowen just bowed and left. 
3435
3436I looked at my shoulder and saw the same ouroboros tattoo that Anya had on her hand. Is that something that symbolizes my nature? It's quite strange... 
3437
3438
3439After saying our goodbyes, Trent and I left the Colosseum for good. Apparently, he came here on foot, but I remembered that the two Reenks might still be where they were left to be taken care of. I told Trent to wait for me in a bar and I left looking for the two lizards. 
3440
3441I don't have high expectations since it's been a long time, but it's worth a shot. I came into the beast stables and a beastman suddenly jumped up from his seat, "How can I help you?" 
3442
3443I didn't even look at him as I spoke, "Two Reenks were brought here a few months ago. Are they still here?" 
3444
3445"Umm, sorry, but they, umm, died...", the man didn't sound convincing in the least. I looked at him with cold eyes and he froze. I know he's lying. I can smell Kira and Thor in the back as well as hear his accelerated heartbeat that sounds like it's about to jump out of his chest. He probably wants to sell them and get money for himself. 
3446
3447I slowly grabbed the collar of his shirt and lifted him from the ground. The fear in his eyes was evident as he trembled, "I'll only ask you one more time. Where are the two Reenks." 
3448
3449He had monkey-like features and a long, straight tail. His ears are normal, but his eyes are slanted and his hands hairy. He started to stutter as he avoided my eyes, "Ah?! Yes, Yes! Those Reenks! Now I remember! They are in the back! Feel-, feel free to take them!" 
3450
3451I casually dropped him and headed to the back. As soon as I opened the doors, I saw Kira and Thor hiss at me. Then, as they realised that it was me, they whimpered in joy and an excited gleam shone in their eyes. I smiled at them and untied the chains around their necks. They pounced and happily licked my face, letting out those adorable "Gruu!" sounds. I pet them until they come down and just take them without paying the beastman. He didn't dare mention anything as I left with the two Reenks. 
3452
3453Those two looked at the guy and made sounds of mockery. I laughed, urging them to hurry up. I found Trent in the bar. We exchanged a few words and I explained where the Reenks came from. I also introduced them. 
3454
3455We walked for hours until we reached the outskirts of the capital. As soon as we exited through the gates, I mounted Kira. She purred in pleasure and I gently patted her neck. Trent, on the other hand, tried to mount Thor, but Thor just hissed and wouldn't let him. 
3456
3457I gave him a strict look and with a warning tone I scolded him, "Thor, behave. It's okay if you don't want him to ride on your back, but I won't give you a reward later." 
3458
3459He looked at me with intelligent eyes and grumbled, but he let Trent ride on his back, "You're pretty good with them. I know how hard it is to train a Reenk. They are stubborn creatures." 
3460
3461I just grinned and we set off. 
3462
3463"Where are we going?", I asked Trent as we traveled at a fast pace. 
3464
3465"To my training grounds. There are many monsters and beasts there, but you shouldn't have much trouble." 
3466
3467Training grounds? This is good. I think I won't leave on my own yet. I need to get stronger. This whole time I've only been fighting in the Colosseum. In terms of experience, I've reached a high level, but my strength and speed have barely increased. I often had to rely on sly tactics to win. 
3468
3469My reaction speed is quick and I can easily see most attacks, but when I was fighting Gant that didn't help at all. Even if I was able to see his attacks I was unable to dodge. He was simply overwhelming in both strength and speed. I'll stay with Trent until I evolve again or get stronger and I have a feeling that I definitely will. It's just a matter of time. I'll train and get stronger, then I'll leave. 
3470
3471
3472The training grounds Trent mentioned were huge. As soon as I saw it, I could smell many different species of monsters and beasts. I kinda expected it to be like a farm. I wasn't too far off, but that's just how it looks. The atmosphere is completely different. It's actually quite natural and peaceful. 
3473
3474A large fence surrounds the huge piece of land. Within the fence, there are monsters practising techniques on dummies, and beasts running around freely. A building in the middle of the estate has benches and tables outside where monsters are seated and laughing as they eat, drink and chat. Everyone looks comfortable and content. They know their fate and they have accepted it willingly. The reason why they train so hard is to have higher value. The higher their value the better their lives will be. Even they understand that much. 
3475
3476I could even see some of them lifting heavy boulders in order to train themselves. Others were using all kinds of different equipment, diligently getting stronger. This place is quite something, I could see how much effort has been put into creating it. Right now I decided that Trent is definitely worth respecting and the way all of this guys looked at Trent was full of admiration and respect. 
3477
3478We stopped in front of the wide three story building and dismounted. I told the Reenks to go ahead and have some fun. They gave me a happy "Gruu!" and ran off. I look at Trent, "So... What is this building?" 
3479
3480"It a dormitory that the monsters and myself live in. This is also where you'll be living. We all get along pretty well so I'm sure you'll fit in just fine. I would just like to ask you for a favour. Some of these guys can be a bit hot tempered and rude, it's ok if you spar together, but please don't kill anyone or hurt them too severely. I would appreciate it." 
3481
3482I stared at him for a second without answering, then I nodded slightly, "Fine, I'll refrain from killing, but if they go too far and attack me first... I won't hesitate in defending myself." 
3483
3484Trent sighed and nodded in agreement, "Come on, I'll show you to your room." 
3485
3486We went inside through the simple, large doorway. The inside seemed fairly neat and comfortable. It's not too fancy, yet it has a certain charm to it. The hall has a door on each side and in the middle is a large stairway that leads to the second floor. A simple, blue carpet is laid on the floor and some abstract paintings hang on the walls. 
3487
3488"Through the right door you can reach the baths and the indoor training rooms and on the left is a leisure room, the kitchen and a cafeteria that spreads to the outside. Upstairs are the bedrooms. You can just explore later.", Trent said that to me with a slight smile on his lips and a happy gleam in his eyes. He seems very proud of this place. He motions with his hand to follow. 
3489
3490We go up on the third floor. Everything looks the same on the outside, but Trent mentioned that monsters can customize their living space as they please. We stopped in front of a room numbered 65, "You can stay here. I live in room 78, but I'm often out working and training. I'm sure you'll be able to find me. The dorm has 100 rooms and that other building you saw a bit further from the dorm is for beasts. It has room for 40 beasts. Currently, the estate is training 132 monsters and 34 beasts. I know you probably won't like it, but you'll have a roommate." 
3491
3492I chuckled at the last statement, "I know I might seem a bit anti-social, but I don't mind sharing something as trivial as a room. As long as my roomie keeps his nose out of my stuff I won't care. Besides, I'll spend most of my time training so I'll just use the room to sleep. I don't even have any possessions except for this one set of clothes." 
3493
3494Trent laughed as well, scratching the back of his head, "Don't worry I'll send someone to get you some clothes. You can even go yourself and buy whatever you need. I won't keep you here if you want to go out, just make sure to stay in touch. We are partners after all." 
3495
3496I nodded and entered the room. I like his attitude. For now, I'll stay here and train. I'm absolutely confident that I'll evolve eventually. I'll stay until I feel my evolution coming and then, once it's done I'll leave. If the bastards speculations were right, I should be a Wrath right now. That means that soon I might become an Apex. Hopefully, my mana will manifest after I become an Apex and I'll be strong enough to stop worrying about becoming a slave or a familiar ever again. 
3497
3498I look up and see a decent sized room. On one side is a large messy bed with things tossed around on the floor. There's nobody in the room, but my guess is that bed belongs to my roommate. The other bed is neat and shows no signs of being slept in. There is a single, large chest on each side and a wide window in the center of the wall. It a fairly simple room. I open the chest and find clean towels. I grin as I take them. First stop, baths. 
3499
3500
3501Unfortunately, the baths weren't a large hot spring like in the Colosseum, but boiling hot water was still available. Nobody paid me any mind as I washed and, as soon as I was done, I left. I went in the direction of the indoor training room. As soon as I entered I was momentarily stunned. It was filled with big, buff monsters who were training to the point of bleeding. Ogres, Orcs, Ratmen, some Felkins and many more. 
3502
3503All eyes turned to me and I just stood there with a towel casually tossed over my shoulder. Their attention was on me for exactly 3 seconds before they went back to work. I found a free spot where I could lift weights. I leaned down and grabbed it, but it didn't budge. I frown and try again. Nothing. Suddenly loud laughter erupted from the monsters, "Bahahaha! Did you see that guy? He can't even budge it! Pfft hahaha!" 
3504
3505"Hahaha! Tully, not even you can budge it! You know it's enchanted. It weights more than 4000 kg, but that skinny little lizard man actually tried to... Pfffahahahahaha!" 
3506
3507I just stared at them blankly and flicked my tongue out. I just thoroughly humiliated myself, but I didn't let it faze me too much. I already knew that my strength is inferior to an Oger and that my speed is nowhere near a Felkin. I need to improve. Ignoring their childish mockery, I found a high bar. I jumped up and grabbed it as I started to do pull ups. The laughter died down soon and they returned to their exercise. 
3508
3509I might not have shown it, but that incident served as a bucket of ice cold water. My body hasn't changed since the day I evolved, I look the same as I did a few months ago. I need to get stronger no matter what. 
3510
3511
3512From that day, I trained every day with barely any rest. As soon as I woke up I did hundred push ups as a warm up. Then I ran until I dropped from exhaustion. 
3513
3514The next day I did the same warm up and lifted weights. I used my arms and my tail. I could lift 1000 kg, that was my limit. 
3515
3516Then the next day I did push up with heavy weights on my back and another weight wrapped in my tail. From two hands, I went to one, from one hand to fingers. It was gut-wrenchingly difficult training, but I kept at it until I dropped. I constantly changed and modified the way I trained and, just like that, three months passed. 
3517
3518
3519I woke up feeling as bad as I have felt for the last few weeks. My whole body has been aching and it feels horrible. The first week I started to feel this way, I thought it was just something as simple as muscle fever that I got from pushing myself too hard in training. I figured, with my regeneration it'll pass quickly so I spent one day resting. But, it was the same the next day and the day after that, the pain didn't reduce one bit. Every move I made hurt like hell. 
3520
3521I knew it wasn't the pre-evolution condition because I've already experienced it. It was a different kind of pain and I have no idea how to make it stop. So... I just decided to ignore it and continued my training. It was a bad idea, but I needed to continue training. Every move I made hurt, even my tail was in pain. 
3522
3523As I continued to train I felt that I've gotten considerably stronger and faster, but the pain got worse every day, making me have nothing to show. Now it hurts even when I breathe. I've been enduring it. Nobody knows about the condition I'm in. Even my roommate, Saal, doesn't know. 
3524
3525The two of us get along pretty well. He's a 2 and a half meter tall Azuran. This species of monsters have large, bat-like wings and a pair of bull horns on their forehead. The rest of his body is humanoid. Saal always has a serious face that makes him look like a demon from hell. His eyes are blood red and long sharp fangs stick out of his mouth. His features are rough and masculine just like his body. He's a mountain of a man, but he has a good personality and just has trouble expressing himself properly. 
3526
3527The two of us together looked like the devil's henchmen. We had a lot of fun scaring the shit out of our neighbours. Eventually, we became friends who respect one another. I'm okay with making friends as long as they are monsters. I don't trust him fully, but let's face it, I've had bad experiences when it comes to trust. 
3528
3529Right now, Saal was out training and I couldn't even get out of bed. My body hasn't changed despite me getting stronger. My skin feels tight. It's like I'm trapped in a glass box in the shape of my body and it just won't break. I can't move properly and every part of my body feels like it's being squashed by an invisible force. Even my bones are creaking under the pressure. 
3530
3531I've endured it until now, but it's getting out of control. Shit. What the hell is wrong with my body? 
3532
3533Chapter 16 - Stagnation
3534
3535
3536
3537One heavy step after the other... I grit my teeth as I walk around the estate. Six bloody months have passed since I arrived and in these six months I've had all kinds of revelations. Mostly about my own body. 
3538
3539On the outside, it seems like I'm fine, perhaps a little stiff. I keep my poker face and act like all is good. In truth, nothing is good. Not. A. Thing. I feel like I have iron pipes instead of bones, thick rubber for muscles and unbreakable glass as skin. My own body is restricting me. 
3540
3541One thing is for certain, I only have myself to blame. Training was a bad idea. Sure, I got stronger and faster, but what use is it if I can't even move properly. Everything was good and dandy. I was happy with the progress I made. The feeling of going past your limits is irreplaceable. I wish I had discovered it sooner, but it doesn't matter now. I feel like a rusted robot, my body constantly protests to every move I make and the pain is no laughing matter. 
3542
3543My body is different. The same laws of nature don't apply to it. I don't need food and my body remains unchanged. But, that doesn't necessarily mean that the insides are the same. The whole time I trained I felt myself grow. My muscles got bigger and stronger, but my body wasn't ready for such a sudden change, it refused to change accordingly. The Result? My own body is limiting and punishing me. As long as I'm a Wrath I won't be able to progress any further. My only hope is evolution. Perhaps, if I become an Apex, my body will stabilize. How much longer do I have to endure? 
3544
3545I sigh heavily and move my hands to rub my face. I'm tired of it. I can't even move my tail properly, it just drags behind me like dead weight. That fucking goddess... what the hell kind of body did she put me in. Right now I really resent that woman. My limbs constantly creak and the pressure is almost unbearable. I make a humorless expression as I look around the field and notice Trent coming my way. 
3546
3547I inhale sharply and lift my tail off the ground. The agony of that simple motion is really annoying me. At first, I was bothered by the pain, then I was angry and now I'm really annoyed. To not have control over your own body is very stressful. I feel slow and drained of energy. What the fuck am I supposed to do? Use my own claws to skin myself? I'm not eager to rely on such a method. I'm certain that I could endure the pain since my tolerance has reached a whole new level, but I feel repulsed by the idea for some reason. It's like my body is telling me not to do such a thing no matter what and my instincts are telling me that I would regret it. 
3548
3549"Hey! Atko!", I just look at Trent because I really don't want to move too much. It hurts even when I speak, "What's up?" 
3550
3551He's looking at me with a displeased expression. He looks a bit angry, "I want you to tell me what's wrong with you. Saal told me that you've been acting strange the past few months. You suddenly stopped training, avoid everyone and you just disappear for long periods of time. Even I haven't talked to you for over a week since you always avoid me. I want to know what's going on." 
3552
3553I just stared at him with a tired expression. Should I tell him? He has treated me decently and didn't obstruct me in any way this whole time. I let out a long sigh as I decide not to tell him the condition of my body, "Nothing's wrong. I'm fine. I just wanted peace and quiet to meditate. I read that it's a good method for increasing the maturity of my core and to make it develop more efficiently." 
3554
3555That is actually true, but the reason that I've been meditating is also because it decreases the pressure within my body. If I hadn't started meditating then right now, I would still be bedridden and completely unable to move. It's only thanks to meditation that I haven't fallen beneath my bottom line of endurance. 
3556
3557Trent looked surprised by that as if he didn't expect me to even know about it, "Meditation? You are actually capable of such a thing?" 
3558
3559I felt slightly offended by that remark, "What? Is it that strange for me to meditate?" 
3560
3561Trent shook his head and smiled slightly, "No, no. It's not that. It's just... I didn't think you have the patience for such delicate methods of training. No offense, but I figured you were all about physical training, I didn't think you'd be interested in magic. Truth be told, I heard that many people tried to meditate to increase their magic power, but it didn't really help much. It's a long and tiresome process that rarely bears any fruit so people often just give up on it. I didn't expect that you out of all people would actually be so diligent about it." 
3562
3563I already know this bit of information, but I'm not meditating for the purpose of becoming stronger. I'm doing it to endure my own fucking body rebelling against me. I nod slightly at Trent and refrain from flinching at the motion. He looks in the direction of the estate entrance and then back at me, "Atko, the reason I came here to find you is something else." 
3564
3565He seems worried as he keeps glancing at the entrance gates. I remain still and silent, expecting him to continue. 
3566
3567"The lord will be paying a visit today. He and the young lord are coming to assess some beasts and monsters. The young lord wishes to tame a familiar so the lord will naturally give his son the freedom of choosing. The lord also wishes to evaluate you, my partner. Therefore, he's bringing along his own familiar and many of his elite soldiers as an escort. He will certainly test your strength and potential as my partner. You should know this in advance and prepare yourself. I've already told him that you are extremely powerful so I hope...", he trailed off as he looked at me with expectation. 
3568
3569My face is ugly to behold. I'm bitterly laughing on the inside. Worst. Possible. Timing. I know what he wants. He wants me to show my strength in order to convince this lord of his words. This lord seems to deeply appreciate Trent so how could he possibly accept him having a weakling as an official partner? 
3570
3571Motherfucker! How the hell am I supposed to fight while I can barely move!? Shit! I kept cursing on the inside in a rage, but I stiffly smiled at Trent and nodded. I don't dare to open my mouth right now because I just might explode and start cursing out loud. God fucking damn! 
3572
3573
3574After Trent went to wait for his lord I found my usual place and started meditating. It's a very peaceful location near the forest. I sat under a large willow tree that completely hid me with its long branches. I tried focusing, but my mind is still in turmoil. I sigh in frustration after some time passes. I still can't enter my meditative state. My body is hurting and now I even have a headache. Perfect! 
3575
3576I look at a little creek that's flowing near the forest and spilling into the lake. As I lean against the trunk I close my eyes and try again. Breathe in and out. In. Out. In. Out. IN! OUT! FOR FUCK SAKE IN! OUT! 
3577
3578I growl in anger and smash a rock next to me into pieces with a fist. I flinch in pain and gasp from the strong throb in my arm. I open my palm and stare at it, feeling completely discouraged. How am I supposed to win in this situation? There is no way I can fight with my body like this. I know my limits and I'm certain that the lords familiar is no weakling. So how do I fight without humiliating both myself and Trent? 
3579
3580I breathe out and calm myself. Calm. Think. I suddenly open my eyes in shock then close them again to check whether or not I saw wrong. Looking within myself I can see my core. The little, jet black sphere is giving out a strong, dark violet glow as it rotates slowly. It grew quite large in a short time. Right now, it's the size of a tennis ball. Could it be because of meditation? 
3581
3582I focus on it more and notice little violet veins spread across the entire surface of the core and I can see some cracks on its shell. I can barely believe it. It went from an intangible state and formed completely. I'm so excited that I immediately probe at it with my consciousness, but as soon as I attempt that the sphere becomes intangible again. I can't crack it open, it really does need to happen naturally. 
3583
3584I open my eyes and hiss in frustration. Dammit! This was my only hope in coping with the fight. I guess I'll have to deal with it one way or another. I can do it! Pain doesn't mean much to me, I'll endure. As I encourage myself I start to focus and enter a meditative state. I slowly suppress the pain and pressure in my body. I sigh in relief as the pressure retracts from my skin and bones at a steady pace. It won't last long, but at least I can catch a break. 
3585
3586Suddenly I hear a loud horn in the distance. I snap out of my trance and look in the direction of the entrance gate. With a grim face, I get up and slowly walk away. The lord came. 
3587
3588
3589"Announcing his lordship, Earl Godfrey Ashbrun and his son, young lord Leon Ashbrun!" 
3590
3591As I approached Trent the sound of horns pierced my eardrums. It's a really annoying sound. And here I thought that such arrivals only happen in books about medieval times. I want to go over there and shove that fucking horn up the announcers ass. Or maybe just let him choke on it. 
3592
3593I arrive next to Trent. He gives me a worried glance before looking at his lord. I look in the same direction. Surprisingly, the Earl and his son are riding on horses. I expected them to come in a carriage. 
3594
3595The Earl looks as old as Trent. He has long blond hair tied in a neat manner. His face looks stern with his thick, sharp eyebrows and ice cold eyes. He's neither smiling nor frowning, his lips are set in a straight, indifferent line. He seems to have a strong built of a warrior and is holding himself with the dignity of a king. He's wearing a set of silver armor that has a red crest of a lion on the chest plate and a fiery red cloak on his back. A long broad sword is linked to his hip. 
3596
3597Well... he certainly knows how to leave an impression. Unlike the Earl, his son looks like a complete and utter disgrace. He has the posture of an arrogant weakling, a complete brat. He seems to be in his teens, but he's so fat that even his father's features disappeared from his face. His chubby cheeks are red and he's sweating like a pig. His greasy blond hair is tied in the same manner as his fathers and even though he has the same eyes there is absolutely nothing but pure arrogance in them. He's smiling in a proud, self-satisfied manner. The sword he's carrying looks lighter than his fathers and is smaller. The pure gold armor he's wearing looks waaay to trashy and waaaaaaay to small. Really, WTF!? 
3598
3599His horse is panting heavily and looks like it would rather die than carry the young lord on his back ever again. No, actually it looks like it's about to die any minute now. Trent notices the way I'm looking at that brat and sharply sucks in a breath. What he saw was complete disgust. 
3600
3601"Atko... I know what you're thinking, but please, you need to swallow your pride around those two. You cannot offend the young lord in any way. He is the lords one and only son, he dotes on his son to the extreme and has spoiled him since birth. Leon has a very difficult personality, exactly the kind you hate the most, but he adores and looks up to both his father and me. Please, Atko, for my sake, don't act rashly. Lord Ashbrun is not someone you can afford to offend.", I look at his sincere face and nod slightly in agreement. I don't like that brat, but for Trent's sake I'll do my best to stay vigilant. 
3602
3603Earl Ashbrun and his son stop in front of Trent. The Earl suddenly smiles at Trent as he gets off his horse. He laughs loudly and puts his hands on Trent's shoulders with enthusiasm, "Haha! Old friend, how have you been? I heard you got yourself a proper partner. I've read your letters, as soon as my son finds a familiar for himself I will witness the power this so-called Atkozott myself!" 
3604
3605His son suddenly tried to get off his horse as elegantly as his father did, but it didn't really work out for him. The horse suddenly leaned to the side as Leon was dismounting and collapsed on the ground making the brat fall on his ass. He squealed loudly in pain. 
3606
3607My eyes nearly fell out of my skull from suppressing my laughter. I needed to turn my head to the side to hide the humor on my face, but when I felt severe pain in my body I accidently let out a light snort and a "Pffft!", shit. Now I've done it. 
3608
3609"Are you laughing at me!?", I turn to look at the angry little brat. His face looks like a tomato and that stupid face nearly made me lose it from withholding my laughter. I swallowed the laugh as I cleared my throat, "I wouldn't dare young master Leon." 
3610
3611Damn... humor and sarcasm were apparent in my voice. Trent shot me an angry glance. I shrugged at him. I can't help it, it's impossible for me to treat someone like that with respect. The brat was fuming in anger and embarrassment as he took out his sword and pierced the horse's neck with it. I scowled when I saw that he didn't kill the horse with that move but kept stabbing at him until it died. The horse didn't even utter a sound since it was probably too tired. 
3612
3613I noticed the Earl observing me with a frown and then he looked at his son who was still staring at the horse's corpse while screaming "Die, die, die you stupid horse." 
3614
3615He was covered in sweat from just a few moves. Pathetic. To take out his rage on an innocent animal that nearly killed itself by carrying his fat ass here. I honestly respect that horse more than the little brat. 
3616
3617"ENOUGH!", the earl's sudden shout stunned even me. The little brat stopped and panted as he stared at his father wide-eyed. The Earl ignored him without saying anything about the brats actions and looked at me, "So... You must be Atkozott. I will ignore the mockery you showed my son only this once since you are Trent's partner, but bear in mind that I won't be so lenient if it happens again. Do you understand?" 
3618
3619His aura is really imposing. Luckily, he is someone who at least looks respectable, "Of course, sir, I understand. Please forgive my insolence." 
3620
3621I sad that without contempt and made it sound as sincere as I possibly could. I hate lowering my head, but I'm not stupid. He isn't someone I can talk to carelessly. If I act recklessly there will be consequences for both me and Trent. The Earl nodded in approval and looked at Trent, "Well then, let us rest from the journey a bit. First thing tomorrow morning you will prepare the best beasts and monsters for my son to choose from. After that, this partner of yours will have a spar with my familiar until one or the other is knocked out. No killing permitted." 
3622
3623Trent bowed his head in confirmation as he led the Earl and his son to the building where he obviously prepared a great feast. I stayed back and watched as they disappeared from my sight. I stood there, pondering for a while until it got dark. Afterward, I returned to the willow in order to prepare myself for tomorrow. 
3624
3625
3626I made no progress on my core. It still looks the same, occasionally taking physical state then returning to intangible. I open my eyes and look in the direction of a large field. 
3627
3628It's dawn and Trent  is pulling out beast after beast and lining them up next to one another. What a pity, one of these beasts will be wasted on that worthless brat. I return to meditating since I don't really care about what happens, all I care about is the fight. I wonder... will I be able to win in this sorry state? 
3629
3630
3631I sense someone come near me and open my eyes as I smile at the familiar figure, "So, he sent you to come for me. Hehe, long time no see Saal." 
3632
3633Saal looked at me with a worried face and sighed, "Atko, I know something's wrong with your body. You might have fooled Trent, but you can't fool me. I can sense that you are in severe pain and your whole body is as stiff as a boulder. Can you even fight?" 
3634
3635I look away and stop smiling. I figured that Saal noticed, that's why I started coming here and avoided him. I shrug, flinching a bit, "I dunno. I suppose we'll find out soon enough." 
3636
3637I got up and walked to the designated area where I'll fight. Saal walked with me while grumbling about how reckless I am, "Seriously, Atko, you should just tell Trent about it. I'm sure he'll understand." 
3638
3639"No way. How can I possibly humiliate myself in front of this fucking Earl? No, even if I lose, I will not be a coward.", the rest of the way we walked in silence until we reached the small arena the size of the Pits. Saal wished me luck and went to sit with others. 
3640
3641The crowd is not as big as in the Colosseum. It's mostly monsters and the Earl's soldiers. In a special booth are the Earl, his son and Trent. All eyes are on me. I see a tall figure in the sparring arena and walk towards it. 
3642
3643He's taller than me and his ice blue eyes are lightly glowing like a neon light. His pupils are tightly contracted as he stares at me with an intense gaze. Two horns curve from his forehead to his pointy ears. His hair is short and spiky with a deep blue color. His face is incredibly pale yet it looks flawless. Just like a doll. His lips are thin and he has sharp thin eyebrows the same color as his hair. The simple, black armor looks sturdy and gives him strange elegance. He has pointy sharp fingernails that remind me of Gant's claws. There are two blood red swords strapped to his hips which look like they are made out of rubies. 
3644
3645This guy... his scent is similar to Saal's but considerably different. He's a demon. A pure-blooded demon. I suddenly feel extreme excitement. This is my first time encountering a demon. But why is he that guy's familiar? Could it be that he was defeated and tamed by the Earl? Or was he bought when still a child? 
3646
3647Curiosity is tearing at me. If I knew I might be able to tell his strength. Too bad I don't. We are 10 meters apart from each other when he suddenly bows slightly, "I am Vaaz, let us have a good fight." 
3648
3649I show him the same courtesy, "I am Atkozott." 
3650
3651Silence surrounds us and I can feel the eyes of the crowd. He disappears in a flash, but I can see him clearly as he attacks me with his swords from the sides. What I didn't see, is when he unsheathed his weapons, it was done frighteningly fast. 
3652
3653I feel his aura surround me and I have no room to dodge. I have no choice but to directly block. I lift my arms and his swords collide against them at a terrifying speed. I grunt as pain spreads from my arms to my shoulders. His attack is both fierce and strong. I could deal with it easily before, but right now, even such a simple collision is pure agony. 
3654
3655Even though it hurt I didn't budge an inch. He kept attacking me with his swords aiming for my vitals and blind spots. I couldn't dodge so I kept blocking with my arms and tail. He narrows his gaze and a dark blue aura starts to glow around the swords giving it an azure shine. 
3656
3657His next attack is blocked by my claws, but the force is incredible and it sends me flying a few meters back. I immediately force myself to move as quickly as possible. He actually gave me quite a few wounds and the bleeding won't stop because of the shitty condition my body is in. 
3658
3659I can tell that he's having trouble keeping up with my movement, but I can't keep it up for much longer. I won't use my blood, I can't reveal that to anyone who I'm not planning on killing and especially not in front of a crowd. I charge at Vaaz with my full strength and let my killing intent surround him. 
3660
3661He freezes for a second and his face becomes fearful. Before he can snap out of it I attack. He becomes focused as soon as he notices me closing in, but it's too late. I attack his vitals and, as he dodges, his waist starts to bleed instantly. I don't hesitate and muster the last of my strength forming a fist and strike him directly in the chest from my crouching position. He flies back a few meters from the force and raises a cloud of dust. 
3662
3663I feel blood coming up my throat and without holding it in I fall on my knees and vomit a massive quantity of blood out. Shit, I pushed myself too hard. My whole body feels like it's being ripped apart as I shiver uncontrollably. There's no way for me to keep fighting like this. I can only hope that attack knocked him out. 
3664
3665I look ahead and feel a sense of desperation when I see Vaaz standing as he stares at me. There is blood dripping from his mouth and a deep, nasty wound is on his chest and waist, but he wasn't knocked out because of the armor. It's ruined now and dented, but it did its job and protected him properly. 
3666
3667Dammit! It's all that Earls fault! He said no killing allowed so how could I deal a proper blow? If I was allowed to kill him I wouldn't have used a fist, I would have ripped his heart out with my bare hands! 
3668
3669He slowly walked towards me while giving me a chilling look. I don't want to lose to someone who is weaker than me! I refuse to acknowledge him as being stronger! I'm not being unreasonable, am I? 
3670
3671He raised the back of his sword as I madly screamed and cursed inside my head. Is he going to knock me out? 
3672
3673Rage boiled in my heart and I felt a strange power flow through my body. I hissed at him in anger and just as he was about to knock me out, a loud cracking sound came from my core. 
3674
3675Chapter 17 - Power
3676
3677
3678
3679Piece by piece the core cracked and crumbled as if it's as thin as an egg shell. My body stopped hurting and the pressure was suddenly released. I felt incredible relief and then it was immediately replaced by nausea. I clutched at my chest as my entire body vibrated violently. My head spun and I felt like my heart would jump out of my chest. It beated ecstatically from an unknown feeling. 
3680
3681I can't breathe. Shit. It's not supposed to be like this... It's supposed to be gentle as the power spreads through the body. Like a stream of water filling the gaps. Not like this. Not this violent. 
3682
3683Vaaz stares at me in shock as I gasp for breath. His hand is still in the air and he hesitates as he holds his sword in a weakened grip. Suddenly my awareness is drawn away from him and into the space of my core. The sphere is shining with a bright violet color. The surface is still cracking as the whole thing vibrates. The more it shakes the brighter the light becomes. As a big piece of black shell falls away and dissolves into my body, I see thick, black mist slowly flow out of the core. 
3684
3685It starts to spread through my body in a lazy manner. Every part it touches becomes completely numb. I feel paralyzed yet I still shake uncontrollably. I've completely lost all control over my body. Beads of sweat fall down my forehead and every pore in my body opens to receive the black mist. 
3686
3687As the core keeps breaking and dissolving, more black mist comes out. Now there is nothing left from the shell yet the thickly condensed mist remains in the shape of a sphere, lazily spreading in an unhurried manner. One minute. Two. Five. Hours? I don't know. How long has it been? I feel like I've been here for a long, long time. My sense of time feels completely jumbled. 
3688
3689The mist just keeps spreading and equally distributes itself everywhere in my body. It's taking its sweet damn time doing it. Suddenly the numbness disappeared as the last of the black mist distributes itself revealing a beautiful violet pearl. I'm breathless as I stare at it. It's gently revolving in place and the violet shine feels like the desert sun. The difference between the pearl and the mist is indescribable. The mist gives me an eerie feeling yet the pearl seems like the purest of energies. 
3690
3691The strangest part is that the black mist soothes me better than the pearl's pure aura. The mist makes me feel more comfortable in my own body. It has already become embed all the way into my bones. It became a part of me. I feel accepted for the fist time in my life. This power accepts me and I accept it. It's a truly wonderful feeling. 
3692
3693...the calmness doesn't last for long... 
3694
3695My eyes shot open as the violet pearl suddenly exploded. It blew like a firecracker or maybe more like a grenade. It gave absolutely no warning before it just shattered like glass. The shards violently entered every part of my body. For the first time in a long time, I let out an agonized scream so loud it made everyone near me cover their ears and cringe. 
3696
3697I spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with a strange, oily black substance. As soon as it touched the ground it started to corrode everything. The earth bubbled and hissed as steam rose into the air. Vaaz jumped away, dodging the spray in the nick of time. Without a doubt, his flesh would have suffered just like the ground did if he had been touched by the acid like substance. 
3698
3699I choked and coughed violently. I feel like I'm burning from the inside. The shards of the pearl melt into my body and spread like the mist did. Like a million fire ants, the burning passed through every vein and every bone. The fire in my body mingled with the mist as they rejected each other. I feel like there's a war inside my body. 
3700
3701The two powers kept clashing and I was falling apart from the pain as if something was trying to tear me to pieces from the inside. The loud screaming wouldn't stop coming from my mouth. Even I'm horrified by its sound. I feel like there's sand in my eyes and a drum in my head that just keeps pounding and pounding and it. Just. Won't. STOP! 
3702
3703Why are they rejecting each other? I manifested two different affinities, darkness, and fire, but fire came from darkness, they should be compatible. But... there has never been a record of someone having two affinities with either light or darkness. It's usually the elements that compliment each other, like earth and fire for example. Rarely, the two are opposites, like water and fire, but there has never been a dual affinity user with darkness or light. 
3704
3705God... I can't think anymore. I feel like crying. I want to die... Please... make the pain stop. I can't endure anymore. I just keep praying to whoever might be listening, but nothing happens. No one answers. Just the sound of my own screams. 
3706
3707'Stop. Please stop. I'll be destroyed if you continue.', I tried to transfer my thoughts to the two powers clashing inside of me. I felt my bones shake and my blood boil. No. NO! I won't be destroyed by my own power! I mustered the last of my willpower, 'I SAID TO FUCKING STOP!' 
3708
3709Suddenly the two powers stopped as if they finally realized what they were doing to me, their master. I felt the black and violet power quiver and then they charged at each other once again. A sense of anguish overcame me, 'I'm going to die.' 
3710
3711...is what I thought, but the two didn't attack, they entwined as if they were reconciling. The burning pain lessened and I finally stopped screaming. The black mist swallowed the fire and let it merge with it. As the two powers combined the dull ache was all that remained and just like the black mist settled, so did the violet flames. They didn't coexist, they completely fused and circulated through my blood and bones. 
3712
3713I finally came to my senses. Dead silence surrounded me as everyone stared at me in fear, even Trent and especially Vaaz who had the best view of the show. 
3714
3715I felt my body stabilize and I realised that everything happened in just a few minutes. I felt like hours passed. Slowly the same old pressure and pain returned that I had for months, but compared to my power manifestation from a minute ago it's nothing. 
3716
3717I suddenly start to laugh like a maniac, no, more like a psychopath and I start shouting ecstatically, "Hahahahahaha!! It's over! It's finally over!" 
3718
3719I can feel the change inside of me. My body might still be hurting from the training, but it's overflowing with power. I don't know how to use it yet, but I'm sure I can utilize it at least. 
3720
3721As I stop laughing I notice the terrified grimaces the crowd is making. I find it funny that my outburst of laughter scared them even further. I chuckle, turning my attention to Vaaz and see that his calm demeanor from before is completely shaken. He's staring at me like I'm crazy. Fear and shock mix on his doll-like face making him look quite ridiculous. It's like he can't make up his mind. He can't figure out what just happened. 
3722
3723I understand quite well. One minute I was on the ground being defeated by him, the next I was screaming, convulsing on the ground as I spit out god knows what and now I'm laughing like a mad man standing as good as new. Even I'd be freaked out if I saw something like that. It was a complete freak show. 
3724
3725I smile at him in a friendly manner, "You should have finished me when you had the chance. I won't give you another one." 
3726
3727As soon as I finished my sentence I let the power in my body flow and accumulate in my hands. Suddenly both of my hands ignited. Black flames formed on my claws. The flame looked strange, the inner zone of it burns with a deep violet color, the middle zone looks like dark violet mist and the outer zone is the jet black mist itself. 
3728
3729I couldn't feel the heat of it at all. It felt pleasant as it danced on my skin, warm and loving. Yet Vaaz's face changed as soon as he saw them. The dark blue glow surrounds his body and strange blue flames ignite on his swords. 
3730
3731My eyes widen in surprise. I never thought that he could use fire magic. He attacks me and the swords connect with my claws giving out the sound of metal clashing. This time I don't budge. I can feel that he has used more power than before. He's strong and fast, I'll admit that, but we are nowhere near equal. 
3732
3733His flames are extinguished as soon as they touch mine. I see his shocked expression and his intention to retreat. I sneer at him, "As if I'd let you." 
3734
3735I grab his sword with a swift motion and let my flames travel up to his arms. They didn't even touch him, yet the skin on his hands was already burned black and bleeding from the heat. It would appear that I have quite a terrifying flame at my disposal. 
3736
3737Vaaz releases his swords and jumps back, but I grab his leg with my tail and slam him against the ground. I raise an eyebrow and apply more pressure on his swords. Cracks appear on its surface and then it shatters into pieces, completely losing its former red color. 
3738
3739I chuckle in amusement, "Didn't I just tell you that I won't let you retreat?" 
3740
3741Vaaz hears the humor in my voice and shakes violently. He reeks of fear, "I surrender. You win." 
3742
3743I frown at him and sigh. I look at the Earl who is still observing me. I glance sideways at Vaaz and smile slightly, "Too bad that your master ordered the fight to be until one of us is knocked out. Don't worry, I won't kill you." 
3744
3745I want to test my power. In theory, if I can control the sharpness of my claws then I should be able to control my power in the same way. It's just another part of me and it's directly connected to my will. Therefore, it should do whatever I want it to do. If I want it to burn then it will burn and if I don't want it to burn then it won't burn, no matter what. 
3746
3747That's just in theory, though. I want to give it a shot. Vaaz is struggling to free himself of my grip. I retract the flames from my claws and focus, controlling the power and accumulating it in my tail. I think over and over again, 'Burn, but don't damage.' 
3748
3749I take a deep breath and tighten my grip on the demon. Ignite! 
3750
3751Suddenly the black flame bursts out on the whole surface of my tail. Vaaz screams loudly, almost as loud as I did before. His howl of pain makes the Earl stand up from his seat for a second. But Vaaz looks unhurt. There are no burn marks or wounds yet he keeps screaming like he's on fire. 
3752
3753I smile with glee. It worked! The black flame is giving him no damage what so ever, but Vaaz feels like he's dying. I have a perfect tool for torture! Hahaha! This is great! 
3754
3755"Let's see if I can adjust it a bit.", I murmur quietly and focus again. 'Don't burn, don't hurt.' 
3756
3757Vaaz stops screaming and stares at me in fear and contempt, sweat falls from his forehead in large drops. The flame didn't disappear, it kept lively flickering on my skin, but it didn't burn or hurt Vaaz. I smiled devilishly and focused again. 
3758
3759Vaaz starts to scream and convulse again. I increase the power a bit, then decrease, then stop it again. This power... is so much fun! I played with my flames for a few minutes and then Vaaz fainted. 
3760
3761I sigh in disappointment. Too bad. I still must work on it, but with enough effort I should be able to control it with a simple thought. I dropped Vaaz on the ground and turned to look at the crowd. I was having so much fun that I completely forgot they were there. 
3762
3763The Earl stood and looked at me with cold eyes. Trent and the little bastard were staring in fear and shock. The three of them got off their seats and walked towards me. Some humans ran over and took Vaaz away. There wasn't a single burn on his body except for his hands that held the swords. 
3764
3765The Earl looked me over. My wounds are still open, but they stopped bleeding. My regeneration is still very slow because of the condition of my body. He looked at the black spot on the ground where I spit out the oily black substance. He pointed at it and looked at me, "What was that?" 
3766
3767I raise my eyebrows nd puff out an annoyed breath. Does he not care that his familiar was brutally tortured a while ago? I shrug, "No idea." 
3768
3769He looked at me with suspicion but seemed to decide to drop it, "Well, I must say, you are not what I expected. You have quite a terrifying control over your magic power. I've never seen anything like it. And that ice cold brutality... I'll ask you bluntly, would you like to become my familiar?" 
3770
3771I nearly choked when he said that. His familiar? As if that would ever happen! 
3772
3773"Errrr... sorry, sir, but I'll have to decline.", I had to bite my tongue so that I don't say unnecessary things. 
3774
3775"Hmmm... I see, that's a pity. You are definitely qualified to be Trent's partner.", he left immediately after saying that. I kinda expected him to try and bribe me or even force me. I suppose he was giving Trent face. Trent was going to follow, but I asked him to stay. After a while, only Trent and I remained in the arena. 
3776
3777"What is it?", he stared at me blankly. I sigh and curse slightly, "Look, I get that you're angry, but you already knew that I'm neither kind nor merciful." 
3778
3779"No, you're not. Actually, you're the cruelest son of a bitch I've ever seen and trust me, I've seen a lot of them back in the day. I saw your face, you were delighted!" 
3780
3781I grab the root of my nose in annoyance, "I don't need you to fucking preach to me! So what? I don't plan on changing so just suck it up and stop nagging at me. I wanted to talk to you about something important." 
3782
3783He let out a defeated sigh and relaxed his shoulders. He crossed his arms on his chest and looked away, "Yeah, fine. What did you want to talk to me about?" 
3784
3785"I'm leaving." 
3786
3787He looked at me in surprise, "What? You're leaving? When?" 
3788
3789"Calm down. You knew this was going to happen sooner or later. I'm leaving as soon as my wounds heal.", I sigh, feeling tired. I look in the distance and touch my neck lightly. I stretch a bit and the pain intensifies, but I ignore it. 
3790
3791Trent was quiet for a while before answering, "Where will you go?" 
3792
3793"I don't know. I need to learn magic properly. Maybe I'll find a teacher or something. I'll go where the journey takes me. You know that if you ever need anything just contact me via the fairies they'll probably be able to find me." 
3794
3795Trent scratched the back of his head as he sighed, "Alright, then make sure you come and say goodbye to Saal and me before you leave. I'll prepare a few things for you." 
3796
3797I nod, "I'll take one of those Reenks with me.". I pat him lightly on the shoulder and we head to the dormitory. 
3798
3799
3800Three days later I'm fully healed and ready to go. Trent and Saal are standing with me next to the entrance gate. The Earl and his men left two days ago so the tension lifted a bit. Saal pats me on the back and gives me a big bear hug, almost lifting me from the ground. I scowl, but allow him to do it and lightly pat him on the back. 
3801
3802"Atko, I'll miss you. I hope we meet again someday, buddy. I don't know who'll keep me company once you leave.", he sounds like he just saw me die. I just say 'yeah, yeah', free myself from his hug and turn to Trent. He hands me a small pouch. I take it and see that it's enchanted. There is plenty of room in it, about 40-50 m². Inside there's water, money, food for the Reenk, some clothes, a sword and light leather armor as well as some books. I make a strange face and carefully look at Trent, "Hey, isn't this a bit much?" 
3803
3804He waves his head no and smiles, "You're my partner, it's only natural that I give you some basic supplies. Since you don't really need food I packed some books instead." 
3805
3806I sigh and tie the pouch to my belt. Trent offers me his hand and I accept by giving him a firm handshake. 
3807
3808"Atko, stay safe." 
3809
3810I glance at Saal. He's looking at me with a depressed expression. 
3811
3812"Bro, I'll see you later." 
3813
3814He looks surprised because I'm the one who said it. He nods and smiles as he waves goodbye. I straddle Thor and pet him on the neck. He shoots off and the two people soon disappear in the distance. 
3815
3816Chapter 18 - Aldo
3817
3818
3819
3820Well... It's been a week since I left and it's pretty safe to say that I'm completely and utterly lost. Now, how does one with such a great sense of smell and direction get lost? It's fairly simple. 
3821
3822Frist I got sidetracked by some dumbass bandits. They attacked me, I killed them, the usual routine. It was fun so I decided to go and find more of them in order to train my new found power on them. 
3823
3824By following the reeking smell of those guys, I found their base and we had ourselves a party. One of them was even a bard so I made him sing while I tested my power on others. He wasn't all that good so I let him join in on the fun. Anyway, when I was finished I felt a bit tired and since my body is always aching I had laid down for a nap in one of their tents. 
3825
3826I slept like a rock. The next morning I wanted to get back on the road, but, unfortunately, I entered some kind of magical formation on my way back. I'm still new to magic and all its wonders so I couldn't sense it properly until it was too late. The formation wasn't all that powerful, but it still messed up my sense of direction and made my head dizzy when I tried to exit it. So Thor and I ended up in the middle of nowhere. Simple, right? 
3827
3828
3829I sit down on a rock and scratch my head in annoyance. I sigh and look at Thor who's napping next to me, "Shit, I can't smell anything for miles. Just how far did we go?" 
3830
3831Thor opens his eyes to look at me curiously then just goes back to sleep. I raise an eyebrow, "Wow, you're really worry free, huh?" 
3832
3833I stand up and sniff the air again. All that I can smell is wild animals and magical beasts. I poke Thor's head, "Get up. We'll just pick a direction and go with it." 
3834
3835He gets up sluggishly and looks at me, then turns and runs off. I raise an eyebrow and run after him. Since my speed can easily catch up to him we run side by side for a while until we reach some cave. Thor looks at the dark passage inside than growls softly, giving me a meaningful look. I sharpen my senses and focus. True enough there is someone inside, it's faint, but that only proves that Reenks have amazing senses. There is still a great deal of difference between monsters and beasts. We all have our perks and flaws. 
3836
3837I can't really tell what's inside, but I definitely want to check it out. I look at Thor and pet him lightly on his lighting colored mane, "You wait here and I'll check if there's anyone in there capable of giving me some explanations." 
3838
3839I don't have high hopes, but I've got nothing better to do anyway and furthermore, I have nothing against exploring a bit. I give a dry laugh and head in. I always keep my guard up, but damn, this cave is stuffy and moist. 
3840
3841I realized that I really hate caves and any other cold places, but I love heat. I dunno why, it's probably a reptile thing. I keep going deeper and deeper. Since I can clearly sense Thor I'm not worried about getting lost. So far, I've seen nothing but bats, huge spiders, and other weird animals, but that life force from before got stronger the deeper I went. 
3842
3843I stop abruptly and scowl. It's a dead end. A smooth surfaced wall blocked my path and some kind of strong fragrance messed up my nose. I crinkled my nose and sneezed loud enough for it to echo in the cave. 
3844
3845The life force is coming from behind the wall. Could it be some kind of concealment magic? God, that smell is really bothering me. I clench a fist and smash it against the wall with all my might. The cave shakes slightly and some small rocks fall from the ceiling, but that's all that happened. I tilt my head slightly as I ponder. The wall should have at least cracked a bit, but it looked completely fine, not even a graze. 
3846
3847"Oi! Is anyone here?", I shout loud enough for anyone in a 5-mile radius of me to hear. Silence. Just my own voice echoing in the large cave. I bang on the wall in anger, "Hey! I know you're here! Why don't you stop hiding and come out!" 
3848
3849At first, nothing happened and then the wall started to crumble slightly. I rubbed my eyes in confusion then grinned. A large metal door appeared on the wall. It had large dents on it from my continuous banging. Now that I look carefully, the wall actually looked transparent, like a fog. 
3850
3851A small spot on the door opened forcefully revealing a pair of aged eyes filled with anger and annoyance. A hoarse voice sounded from behind the door, "What da ya want? Go away!" 
3852
3853I looked him in the eyes and raised an eyebrow, "Old man, open the door, I need to talk to you." 
3854
3855His look seemingly softened as a look of surprise appeared, then delight, "Wha?! Wait!? A guest!!! Boy, come in. Come in! Haha, I haven't had a visitor in years!" 
3856
3857The slot closed and the sound of locks turning could be heard as I stood there completely stupified by his mood change. The door opened violently, revealing a really old human. He is short and hunched, reaches barely to my chest. His face is covered in blackish freckles, especially on his cheeks and nose. His head is bald and he has no eyebrows, but his beard is long enough to drag on the ground. The beard that should be white looked dirty and a bit moldy, there's even some burned off spots on it. His eyes are a murky gray color and he's missing quite a few teeth. His robes are torn, dusty and so filthy they lost their original color years ago. He's barefoot and smells like he didn't take a shower for years. 
3858
3859"M' boy, I'll brew some tea! Come in, come in! Make yourself comfortable.", he ran off in excitement and I stood there staring in his direction in confusion. What an eccentric old man... he doesn't look sane... I carefully walk through the strange fog and sneeze again. 
3860
3861I cover my nose. It's the fog that smells so strong! I pass through and slowly remove my hand from my nose. Bad move. The smell in here is even worse than out there. I get teary eyed from all these fragrances. Some smell sour and sweet, others rotten and really, really bad. The old man returns with a happy expression and a platter with tea and some moldy cookies. When he notices the look on my face he seems surprised, "Hahahaha! M' boy, if your sense of smell is strong you must be in hell right now." 
3862
3863I look at him unamused. He just laughs as he puts the platter on a dusty tea table and goes into the other room. After a while, he returns with a small vial and hands it to me. I look at the greenish liquid inside with suspicion, then at the old man. 
3864
3865"Haha, don't worry, m' boy. It's a special remedy, inhale it and the smells in here won't bother you anymore." 
3866
3867I hold my breath and open the vial. The old man has no motive to poison me and even if he did it wouldn't work. I have complete confidence in my poison immunity. I bring it close to my nose and inhale deeply. Strangely enough, it has no smell, but every other smell in here becomes completely overlooked and insignificant. I sigh in relief and finally look around. 
3868
3869The place looks like a... well... like a cave? There are some old looking pieces of furniture in what I guess is the living room. A small tea table, a cupboard and an armchair. 
3870
3871"M' boy, please sit, sit! Tell me, what brings such a unique fellow like you here? Don't tell me ya heard the tales of the great alchemist Aldo and came to seek me out, haha.", the old man blushes shyly as he pats the seat of the armchair making dust rise in a puff of smoke. The great alchemist Aldo? 
3872
3873"I'd rather stand. Actually, I got lost in the forest so I took a gamble when I sensed you in the cave and came to ask for directions. Anyway, what is this place?", I answer him while I continue to look around the cave indifferently. 
3874
3875"Hahaha, ya flatter me! Haha... wait... ya said... but you have heard of me, right?", Aldo gapes at me with a discouraged face. 
3876
3877"Ummm, nope. Never heard of you." 
3878
3879Old man Aldo sighs as he sits on the armchair, making a cloud of dust spread in the air, and makes a depressed face. I look at him, annoyed that he didn't answer my question. 
3880
3881"Young ones these days... but I admit it has been a very long time... Boy, would you humor this lonely old man a bit? I would very much like someone to talk to." 
3882
3883Now, I'm not the kind of person to indulge someone out of pity, but this old man is simply too pitiful and he might know something about this odd forest. 
3884
3885Well, I made the best out of the situation and learned a bit about alchemy, although old man Aldo revealed nothing of significance, I still deduced a few things. Like, how for alchemy, magic is not something that is necisary. It can be used, but it doesn't need to be used, is what Aldo said while laughing like a creep. 
3886
3887He talked about some useless stuff from his childhood, but never mentioned his actual age. I even talked about myself a bit. I just can't see this old man going around gossiping about it and, even if he did, it wouldn't really matter so there's no harm in telling him. Maybe I can get him to teach me some basic alchemy, who knows, might be useful. 
3888
3889
3890"M' boy, tell me, why'd ya leave that place? This Trent fellow seemed like a decent guy." 
3891
3892"Well... plenty of reasons. I don't like to be tied down, I want to see more of this world, I want to find a teacher so that I can learn magic properly... You get the picture, right?", I answer him, feeling irritated. 
3893
3894"Ahahahaha! Yes! Indeed, I do. You are a free spirit, m' boy. I quite like ya so I'll give ya a special chance. How bout it?", he smiled mysteriously at me and piqued my curiosity. I looked at him seriously and he laughed, "Boy, I see I've caught your attention. Good! Now, I can just tell you the directions out of this enchanted forest, but ya wouldn't make it out anyway, hahaha. But, since you listened to me blab I'll not only help you get out of this forest, I'll recommend you a teacher." 
3895
3896At first I widened my eyes in surprise and then glared at him in suspicion, "I doubt you'd do this just because I kept you company for a while or out of the goodness of your heart. What do you want?" 
3897
3898Aldo squints his eyes like a sly fox, "Hahahaha! You know people very well, m' boy! Yes, there is something you can do for me and I'll be sure to repay you in kind if you do it." 
3899
3900I narrow my eyes, "But if I don't, I can't get out of this forest, right? Not without your help.", I flick my tongue, "So this... isn't it blackmail? Do I even have a choice?" 
3901
3902He looked at me with calculating eyes, "Indeed you don't." 
3903
3904I hiss slightly as I grabbed him by the collar and lift him from the chair to my eye level. I sneer at him in anger, "Old man, you shouldn't play with fire. I rather hate being threatened, now tell me what is to stop me from burning your face off?" 
3905
3906"Hahahaha! Go ahead and kill me! You'll be stuck here for eternity without my help!", he says it with a deep confidence, but I can feel his heart beat in panic. 
3907
3908I grin at him maliciously, "Who said anything about killing? I said burn, not kill. I have quite a few torture methods you know. There are some I still want to try out." 
3909
3910The old man could see in my eyes that I'm not bluffing and his smile slipped from his face as he started to sweat in panic. He threw a small bag in my face that blew up and some kind of blue powder spread from it, covering my face. I flicked my tongue out without flinching and raised an eyebrow, "I'm guessing that was some kind of poison. Old man, you do have a death wish." 
3911
3912He paled when he saw that his poison had no effect, "Alright, alright!!! Let's compromise then! I'm just an alchemist, I can't fight. Geez, young ones these days are really scary." 
3913
3914"Talk then.", I order without putting him down or loosening my grip. 
3915
3916"How bout' this, I'll give you a way to get out of the forest safely right now! But if you want me to give you the location of this person that can teach you magic you've got to help out with my request." 
3917
3918I put him down and crossed my arms on my chest. I smirk at him as my tail sways lightly from side to side, "If I accept your request then you'll also teach me alchemy to compensate for that bag of blue powder you threw in my face, right?" 
3919
3920Aldo scowled, but when I gave him my 'friendly smile' and my death glare he nodded, quickly agreeing. I smiled in satisfaction, "So, let's hear this request of yours." 
3921
3922His head snapped up and he looked at me in excitement, "You'll do it?" 
3923
3924I flick my tongue at him suspiciously, "Depends on the request." 
3925
3926He nods slightly, "Alright then, as an alchemist I'm similar to enchanters and mages, we all seek knowledge and live for our research. That is why I isolated myself here, but some important ingredients are almost unattainable for me. I want you to collect an ingredient for me. You see, once I mastered healing, essences and herbs I started to focus on poisons and experimentation with magical cores. I managed to trap and catch some beasts and monsters that wandered into this forest, but there is one that has been here for as long as I have. A powerful monster that hates my guts for entrapping it here in the forest. I have no hope of dealing with it so I want you to kill that monster for me and bring me its carcass while it's still fresh. In return, I'll teach you what you wish to learn and tell you the location of this mage." 
3927
3928He paced a bit, giving me hopeful glances, as I thought it over. After a minute of silence, I decided to help him out for my own benefit. I need a good teacher and learning something new is always a good thing, "What exactly is this monster? Tell me about it." 
3929
3930He looked at me with glee, "It's a Lamia and an Apex one at that. That bloody snake woman has been a hindrance for years and she is also starved. As you might know Lamias love to attack and devour children, this one is especially fond of her hobby. She has not eaten anything for years so she is weakened, but still far too powerful for me to deal with. She rarely comes here, for some reason Lamias love water. She always stays at the small lake in the center of the forest. What I need from her is her whole carcass and her Immortal Core, but it must be undamaged!" 
3931
3932He points his bony finger a little over my stomach and under my heart, "This is where her core is located so you must be careful not to damage it." 
3933
3934My blood started to boil at the thought of killing an Apex monster. Just how strong are they? I cleared my head, remembering that I wanted to ask something else, "I'll do it old man, but I need something first. You said that you mastered healing alchemy, right? You are proficient in medicine so I want you to check the condition of my body. For a while now my body has been in a bad condition and I don't know why. Can you help ME out too?" 
3935
3936He raised his eyebrows, "Boy, you ask for a lot, but that shouldn't be a problem since you said that you'll grant my request. So, as a sign of my good will I'll do this favor for you. Come, follow me." 
3937
3938I walked behind him to the room that emanated the strong scents. The room is full of herbs, vials, bottles and all kinds of equipment. There are living rats in cages and carcasses of small beasts in large jars. It looks like a mad man's laboratory. He brings me to a large table, "Have a seat, I'll go prepare what I need." 
3939
3940I sat on the table and waited patiently for him to return. He came back carrying a dusty wooden box. He set it on the table next to me and took out some gloves. He opened a jar filled with violet liquid and dipped his glove covered hands in it. He looked at me and motioned with his hand, "Remove the clothes on the upper part of your body." 
3941
3942I removed my leather armor and clothes watching him curiously. He observed my tattoos making a comment about how strange they are and then he placed his palms on my chest. I felt a cool sensation spread through my chest area and noticed he used magic along with his alchemy. He closed his eyes and frowned. When he opened them he looked at me with a strange face, "I can't see anything, I'm gonna need to use the second method.", he turned and hesitated a little, "It might hurt a bit." 
3943
3944I just laugh dryly but say nothing. I'm not afraid of pain. He takes out a different jar that has some dust in it and grabs a handful. He spreads it on my chest mixing it with orange liquid. I feel a sharp pain in my chest but ignore it. Aldo focuses again then suddenly tugs his hands back and looks at me in confusion and shock, "By the Gods! What have you done to yourself, boy? How did you even manage to do that?! You... your body is... I have never seen anything like it! Quickly! Tell me your symptoms! If my speculations are correct you should be in quite a lot of pain even when you breathe!" 
3945
3946I raised an eyebrow and nodded slowly, "Yes, I'm constantly in pain every time I move or even speak, but I've gotten used to it so it doesn't bother me that much. I'd still prefer to return my body to its normal condition. There is also constant pressure in my body. It elevates a bit when I meditate, but returns after an hour. Can you tell me what's wrong?" 
3947
3948I already have my own doubts, but I should get a second opinion to make sure. Aldo gives me a strange look, "Your body is in a very bad condition. You see, skin is like a sack that carries and keeps in place all your muscles, organs and blood, but your skin is different. Your skin can't accommodate what you have inside. What happens when you fill a sack to the brim? It will either explode or overflow letting the contents spill. Your body is way overburdened. Your muscle mass has grown to the point of pressing down on your blood vessels and bones resulting in severe pain as well as difficulty in movement. You have overextended your capacity! You must have trained a lot for that to happen, but it's good that you stopped when you did otherwise I fear your body would have already collapsed and broken apart. Normally, the skin would stretch and accommodate the changes that occur inside the body, but your skin seems to be set in stone. It's as if it simply refuses to budge! How did you even manage to do this? I'm genuinely curious." 
3949
3950I sigh in annoyance. This stupid body... My suspicions were confirmed. I look at him, ignoring his question, "Then, can you do anything to help me? At the very least, is there a way to elevate the pain and pressure?" 
3951
3952He seemed to ponder for a while and then he took his gloves off and tossed me a dirty towel. I stared after him as he ran off to fetch something. 
3953
3954I wiped my chest and dressed, getting off the table. I looked at the door where he disappeared off to and decided to snoop around. I came near the cages and poked a rat lightly. It squealed loudly and bit my finger. I chuckled since he broke a tooth, after all my metallic skin is very hard to penetrate. 
3955
3956Aldo returned and immediately started to brew something with his equipment as he talked, "Listen closely, m' boy. I can't help you cure your condition, I don't think anyone can, but I do have a way for you to relieve your pain." 
3957
3958I raise an eyebrow, "And what way is that?" 
3959
3960He looked at me in humor, "Hahahaha! Isn't it obvious? Drugs of course!" 
3961
3962Chapter 19 - Sink or Swim
3963
3964
3965
3966I did not see that one coming. To think they'd have drugs even in this world... how laughable. I stared at Aldo as he whistled a cheerful song and cooked up the drugs. Seriously, this guy looks as if he's having the time of his life. 
3967
3968After a few minutes, he had a bottle of red liquid prepared. He took off his goggles, gloves and apron as he carefully spilled the liquid on a deep plate. Then he used magic to refine the liquid into blood red powder. Despite the state of everything in this cave, the powder he created looked exquisite and profound. 
3969
3970He put the powder in a slightly larger container and tossed it to me with a self-satisfied smirk. I caught it easily and lifted it up with two fingers to inspect it closely, "So...? How does it work? What are the effects? How do I use it? Come on... did you actually think that I'd use this stuff blindly without knowing the side effects? What kind of idiot do you take me for?" 
3971
3972Aldo snapped out of his prideful delusions and looked at me in anger, "Boy! Watch your mouth! That is my best creation yet. As if I would betray my beliefs for such a trivial reason. The side effects are not very harmful. There might be dizziness, nausea, and light hallucinations, but I'm sure that special blood in your veins will neutralize the side effects with ease. Though whether it will work or not... I'm not sure." 
3973
3974I narrowed my gaze at the mention of my blood. I made a treating step forward and my tail swayed like predator's that is about to pounce on its prey. The old man realized his mistake and lifted his hands in the air in defense, "Now calm down. Even though I know your blood is special I have no idea what actually makes it special, but I can guess it has something to do with your immunity to poisons." 
3975
3976I stopped and smiled slightly. I felt pleased that the old man was scared of me, "Hmm? You know something about my blood?" 
3977
3978At the very least the old man could read the mood and he wasn't stupid. He turned pale but grinned as he waved his head 'No', "Ah, I know nothing!" 
3979
3980"Good! Let it stay that way!", I relaxed, glad that I got my point across. I really don't want anyone to know about the properties my blood holds. It could turn into a disaster. Aldo suddenly clapped his hands together as he took the rest of the red powder in his hand. 
3981
3982"Alright! Now that we've got that issue out of the way listen closely. In order for the power to give the best results, you must inhale it deeply into your lungs. That way it will be absorbed into your body before it makes contact with your blood, otherwise I'm afraid it won't take much effect." 
3983
3984As he said that I burst out laughing. Hahahahahaha! Doesn't the old fool know that it will go directly into the blood that way? I mean the whole point of consuming drugs is to get it as quickly as possible into the blood stream. Once I calmed down I noticed the old man's nose and beard were covered in the red powder. My face froze in place as I gaped at him dumbstruck. Wait... wha-? Did the old man just...? 
3985
3986Suddenly, he started swaying and had dopey eyes. I gripped the bridge of my nose and sighed, feeling a bit defeated while the old man giggled like a little girl, "Ahahahaha! M' boy, it has been soooooo loooong since I had company." 
3987
3988The way he innocently blinked was really creepy. He started to talk some gibberish after that. It would appear that he forgot to mention quite a few side effects. He used the whole handful of powder. Back in my old world I used to visit all kinds of shady places so I am very familiar with how a drug addict looks like. This old man must be missing quite a few brain cells by now. 
3989
3990Nonetheless, I still took the vial and headed for the exit. I'll check out the Lamia. As I left, Aldo was shouting some bullshit I wholeheartedly ignored. With a quick pace, I saw the cave's exit and Thor waiting for me outside. He gave me a soft growl as a greeting. I smiled and tried to pet him, but he pulled away, sneezing. I tilt my head and realize that the smell from inside that cave must have stuck to me. 
3991
3992With a growl, Thor charged at me and caught me off guard. He flipped me over his back and ran full speed in the central direction of the forest. He was so fast that I didn't have the chance to react and recover from the shock as he stopped abruptly, catapulting me into the water. With a loud splash, I tried to find my footing in panic. 
3993
3994Okay... so this might be embarrassing to say, but I can't swim. I never had the chance to learn. With always having to endure my mother's abuse and then surviving on my own... There was no one to teach me. I never even learned how to drive a bike or a car either. Quite humiliating, no? 
3995
3996I kept splashing around as I tried to swim. I gave Thor an angry glance and cursed, but all that came out were gurgling noises. That little asshole looked guilty as he stared at me in panic. 
3997
3998I know he did it because I smell horrible. Honestly, if I were him I'd do the same thing. I felt my instincts spike as I sensed oncoming danger. I tried to focus as I inhaled as much air as I could. Suddenly, I felt something grab my ankle tightly and drag me down. I felt panic as I came face to face with a large snake woman. Oh, shit... I am so fucked. 
3999
4000I actually forgot that I don't know how to swim at that moment as I tried to get away as soon as I encountered her. Not only am I at a disadvantage in water, she is also an Apex! I figured out how to move in water as I swayed my tail to propel myself. Alas, I'm far too slow. 
4001
4002Her huge lower body trapped me in a tight grip the same way I like to entrap my enemies as well. She brought me close again and I tried to keep cool. I observed her and felt shocked. I was expecting a monster, not a beautiful woman. 
4003
4004Her eyes glowed vividly in the deep lake. A deep, golden hue surrounds two black slits that are staring at me in curiosity and suspicion. Her upper body is human and twice my size, but her lower body is like a snake and seems to be over 5 meters long. Compared to her I felt small. 
4005
4006Surprisingly, her grip wasn't painful, but it was tight enough to render me immobile. Her long, jade colored hair is freely floating in the water. Although her upper body seems human, all the vital areas are covered in thick, elegant scales. Her skin is bluish and rough. She has sharp, long nails on her fingers and snake-like fangs in her mouth. The scales on her lower body are a mixture of green and gold. Her face looks mature and has a fierce elegance to it. 
4007
4008Even though she can make any man gasp for breath I could really use some air right about now. I wiggled as I tried to get free, but she just frowned and tightened her grip. I let out a frustrated breath and bubbles left my mouth. I calmed myself. She's a monster like me and if she's an Apex she should at least have some common sense. I looked her in the eye with anger and used my tail to point at myself then at her and then at her lower body that was holding me. 
4009
4010She tilted her head and smirked. I started cursing inwardly because this amused her. Shit... I really don't want to attack when I'm at such a disadvantage, but... there's no helping it. I slowly slid my tail around hers. She looked at me with curiosity and then I smirked at her. Her face distorted in pain as I sharpened my tail and claws slicing her scaly skin on both sides at the same time. Red blood floated in the water as she forcefully pulled her tail away, letting out a painful screech. 
4011
4012As quickly as I could, I grabbed her wrists and kicked off her torso using her as a launching pad to get out of the water. The last thing I saw before I shot out of the water were a pair of angry golden eyes. 
4013
4014I flew out of the water and landed in the shallow part of the lake near the shore. Thor made a whelping sound and ran to me. I coughed violently, gasping for breath, as I hurried to my feet and jumped on Thor. I urged him to run as fast as possible when I saw the Lamia approach at a fast pace. She left a bloody line and arrived at the shore screaming in anger, but Thor and I were already out of sight. 
4015
4016I slumped on his back in exhaustion. Holy shit that was close. I thought I was going to drown or worse. Damn... now it'll be a lot more difficult to catch that snake woman by surprise. I wouldn't be surprised if she hates me now more than she hates Aldo. 
4017
4018Thor arrived back at the cave in less than five minutes. I got off his back sluggishly and sat on the ground. Thor gave me a worried whimper that sounded apologetic. I ignored him so he came closer and nudged my shoulder in worry. I lifted my head and grabbed his cheeks in anger. I pinched and stretched his face without hurting him too much, "What do you want, huh? You SHOULD be sorry you little bastard! It's all your fault! I understand that I didn't smell good, but you didn't have to haul my ass into a bloody lake and the Lamia's lake at that! Do you have any idea how difficult it'll be to kill her now?!" 
4019
4020He took all my frustrations without complaint as he looked at me with pitiful eyes. I sighed and let him go. Suddenly, Aldo burst out of the cave in panic, "What happened?! I heard the Lamia scream. Did you kill her already? Where's the body?" 
4021
4022I looked at him and sneered, "Piss off, old man! Go and sober up. I'm not in the mood for your bullshit right now." 
4023
4024"Then... what happened? You look horrible, m' boy..." 
4025
4026"Yeah? Well, I feel worse.", I didn't tell him what happened since I saw that the red powder still had some effect on him. His eyes were unfocused and his hands shaky. 
4027
4028I got up slowly and led Thor away from the cave leaving Aldo scowling behind me. I found a desolate area and laid on the ground. Thor laid next to me and fell asleep immediately. I took a while since my whole body ached. 
4029
4030I feel like I fell from a ten story building and got stomped on by a herd of elephants. I sat upright and took the vial with red powder. I stared at it for a few minutes and decided to try taking some. Instead of using it like the old man said, I put some in my mouth and waited for it to melt, then swallowed it with a bitter face. It tastes horrible, I can't even start to describe how awful it tastes. 
4031
4032I waited for about 10 minutes, but it only worked slightly. I sighed and tried the method the old man used. Surprisingly, it actually worked like a charm. The pain disappeared, but I felt dull and my mind vague, even a bit dizzy. I laid back and fell into a dreamless sleep. 
4033
4034
4035I woke up groggy and with a dry mouth. I feel like I just lived through the worst hangover of my life and I admit, there have been quite a few. I remember how I often crashed parties and marriage gatherings to get shit faced drunk. I was always good at being invisible, unnoticeable. Though it always ended up with me waking up in the police station with a killer hangover. One time I even woke up with a nasty bruise on my face, no idea how I got it, though. It could be said that I'm the angry type of drunk person. I drank to numb myself and right now I feel the same, the difference is that, at least, I have a clear mind. 
4036
4037The forest is quiet and peaceful. I nudge Thor to wake up. I took out a raw stake and tossed it his way, as for me, I took a flask from my storage sack and drank with large gulps. Well, the only good part of all this is that the red powder still has some effect, but the side effects disappeared. 
4038
4039I stared at the sky as I waited for Thor to finish his stake. I let out a bitter sigh. I really wish I could eat something, not because I'm hungry, but because... you know... stress eating I guess. Just to taste something delicious for a change. I genuinely want to stuff myself until I barf. That's how much I miss food. I always ate shitty food straight out of the garbage. Not a good diet, I can vouch for that. Why can't I just catch a break? One problem just keeps coming after the other. 
4040
4041I got up after Thor finished eating and stretched a bit. I felt refreshed because nothing hurt. I looked at Thor and smirked, "Well... I guess it's time to go hunting for Lamias. So here's the thing, you can wait here or at the cave, choose?" 
4042
4043Thor blinked at me and acted as if he didn't understand what I want from him. 
4044
4045"Then you wait here." 
4046
4047I left before he had the chance to complain. I slowly made my way to the lake, thinking up ways to kill her quickly and effectively. I decided on my blood. I'm sure it won't kill her, but I'll get me the opportunity I need to finish her off. It's the best method. I'm not willing to risk it against an opponent so much stronger than me. I felt her power on my own skin. It's oppressive and deadly, she's not someone I can play with like the others. An Apex... I wonder how long until I finally go through my evolution. 
4048
4049
4050As soon as I arrived at the lake I sharpened my senses and rose my guard. I frown. Why can't I sense her? I don't know where she is, but I have a feeling she already knows I'm here. I take a deep breath and shout as loudly as possible, "Hey Lamia!!! Come out! Let's settle our differences like the monsters that we are!" 
4051
4052After a short silence, I heard a wicked female laugh, "Hahahaha! You dare return here after you wounded me? I will make you regret it dearly little Wrath!" 
4053
4054She ascended out of the water like a great goddess of the sea. I was stunned at how beautifully deadly she looked out of the water because now I can actually see her full size. Her wet hair fell down her shoulders and reached her hips. Her snake-like lower body shined in the sunshine. But now I can clearly see what Aldo meant when he said that that she's starved. 
4055
4056Her ribs and bones can be seen through her scaly skin and her cheeks are unnaturally hollow. Although she is large her body is incredibly skinny adding to her deadly appearance. She carefully sniffed the air and her eyes widened as her face was distorted by a disturbingly wide grin, "Oh, my... you are quite young. Usually I only eat children of the Races, elven children are the most delicious while beast children have thick flesh, but human children, mmmmm. I feel anticipation at the very thought of it. Monsters are not as delicious and you're a step away from adulthood, but I'm not in the position to be picky. You'll do for now." 
4057
4058She laughed madly as I stared at her in joyful surprise. Hahaha... this would actually make things even easier, but I don't really want her to bite into me. I tilt my head in humor, "You want to eat me? You can try, but I quite like my flesh where it is, thank you for the offer, though. Really, I'm flattered." 
4059
4060I snickered and saw her tense up right before she dashed at me with incredibly fast speed. I smiled and dodged, easily creating some space between us. I pushed my hands under my pits and sliced open two veins. 
4061
4062The blood flowed down my arms, completely covering them. With blood on my claws, I lifted my hand up and taunted her by lifting my middle finger. She looked confused at my action, but immediately became red in the face when I mocked her. 
4063
4064Suddenly, she pointed her hand at the lake and a massive wave of water violently crashed against me, nearly pulling me into the lake. I managed to bind my tail around a tree in the last second, but now I'm soaking wet. I focus on her and see a whip of water aiming straight for my face. I dodge, but my cheek gets a deep, nasty cut. I growl and hiss as I charge at her. 
4065
4066My blood is still flowing because of my slowed regeneration. I need to finish this before I start to feel the strain of blood loss. I ignite my dark flame on her lower snake-like body. She screams in pain as the smell of burnt flesh spreads through the air. I decrease the distance between us, but just as I come close enough, her fingernails lengthen into sharp spikes. She pierces them through my gut, but I pull away before she makes more damage. 
4067
4068"Motherfucker!!!", I grit my teeth as I shout. This shit hurts! 
4069
4070She grins at me in satisfaction and looks at her long, bloodstained claws. I hiss at her as I hold my bleeding stomach. Shit... if I lose any more blood I'm a goner. I already feel lightheaded. 
4071
4072I gape at her in shock, completely stupified, as she smugly licks my blood off her fingers. Then I start to laugh like a man possessed. She raises an eyebrow and frowns. Her eyes widen in shock as she stares at my blood. In her golden eyes tiny, black veins start to spread until her eyes turn completely black. She lets out an anguished scream as she claws at her eyes and hisses in pain. 
4073
4074Her lower body is still burning from my black flames on the surface as it convulses and coils violently. Her face bleeds when she claws at her eyes. I grin devilishly and waste no time taking my advantage. I approach her and cut her body in half a little bellow her hip. She squeals in agony as her upper body falls down with a thump. I raise my eyebrows. Whoa... immortal cores are really scary... 
4075
4076I watch her as she rips her own eyes out. She spits out mouthful after mouthful of blood and starts to choke on it. Even more of my blood entered her system when I attacked her just now. Her screams become more silent and turn into whimpers, "Kill... me... *hic* Kill m-" 
4077
4078I grab her head and twist it with a swift motion. I stare at her mutilated corpse for a while. Even if you have an Immortal core you can be killed just like anyone else, huh? 
4079
4080I think on it a bit then grab her lower half by the tip of the tail and her upper half by the hair and drag the dead Lamia into the forest leaving nothing but a trail of blood. 
4081
4082Chapter 20 - Back On Trac
4083
4084
4085
4086Slowly, I made my way to the cave. I focused my mana on the wounds in order to stop the bleeding. My body felt heavy, the red powder's effect probably wore off. She got me good, stabbed right through to the other side. 
4087
4088I arrived at the cave and spotted Thor pacing around. As soon as he saw me he jumped in excitement then came close to sniff me. Whimpering softly, he looked at my wounds. I shrugged him off and entered the cave sluggishly. The wall of strange mist wasn't concealing the door anymore. I opened it and entered. 
4089
4090I saw Aldo sitting in his armchair, napping. 
4091
4092I sneer at his carefree attitude and shut the door loudly as I drag the corpse in. He jumps up in panic, swinging his arms around, and bumps into the edge of the table. Cursing loudly, he looks at me and seems to forget that he was in pain just now. More precisely, he looked at the "gift" I carried. His eyes kept switching from one half of the body to the other in pure shock. He kept gawking at the corpse with bulging, greedy eyes. I raise an eyebrow and smirk, "You didn't think I'd be able to do it?" 
4093
4094He gapes stupidly at the dead Lamia, "No... no, no!!! Where are her eyes?!" 
4095
4096Ok, now I'm angry. I dropped her corpse to the floor and lifted the old man up by the neck. He stared at me in fear as he choked. I grabbed the bridge of my nose in anger and frustration, flicking my tongue out at the same time, "Okay, now listen and listen closely. I've had a shitty day even without your crap to pile up at the top. Now, here's what's going to happen... you are going to stop being an ungrateful bastard, then you'll be nice, quiet and accept what I brought you like a good little host. After that you'll mix me something up to heal my injuries, then you'll tell me the way out of godforsaken forest, you will also tell me about this teacher you mentioned and you yourself will teach me alchemy. Then we'll say our goodbyes and never see each other again. Did I make myself clear or do you need me to tell you again?" 
4097
4098He gasped and hurriedly nodded in confirmation. I drop him to the ground like a sack of potatoes and return to the corpse. I grab the upper half by the hair and shove my hand inside the chest area searching for the core. Once I found it, I smirked and ripped it out without damaging it. 
4099
4100Lifting it up to my eye level, I inspected the pretty, apple sized pearl. It shined in hues of green and blue making a stunning turquoise color. I gasped silently when I felt its essence. This Immortal core has the manifestation of the water attribute and a very strong one at that. I watched the core in awe until Aldo tapped my arm lightly. Snapping out of my daze I handed the core to him and he grinned greedily. 
4101
4102No wonder he wanted it so much, that thing's amazing. Once a monster or beast becomes an Apex they develop a core just like this one, no exceptions. Though some are weaker and some stronger, all of them have power beyond a mere Wrath, but being immortal isn't being invincible or unkillable. That Lamia would have effortlessly been able to kill me if she wasn't weakened by a considerable amount. Even weakened, she managed to drive me into a corner, wounding me in the process. I'm afraid to think what would have happened if she didn't lick my blood of her fingers. I had already been hanging on to the last of my strength. 
4103
4104I made a bitter face thinking that the only reason why I won was because of pure luck. Now I know that I have no hope of facing off against an Apex again. At least not until I become one myself and even then... 
4105
4106Since I was dozing off, I didn't even notice that the upper half of the corpse was already skinned and dissected. I look at Aldo who is carefully taking out the Lamias organs right in the middle of his living room, "Tell me how to get out of the forest." 
4107
4108I growled softly when he completely ignored me. With my tail, I shoved his back and, from his crouching position, he fell face first into the bloody gut of the dead Apex. He let out a loud high pitched scream as he scrambled to his feet. I grinned at him while he wiped the blood of his face and gave me a murderous glare, "You fucking asshole! What was that for?! What if the ingredients got damaged?!" 
4109
4110I tilt my head, not caring in the least about his ingredients, "I see I've got your attention. Aren't you forgetting something? That corpse won't go anywhere so just stick to our agreement and start talking." 
4111
4112"Fine!", he barked at me enraged. Grumbling under his breath he took a metal necklace out of his pocket and tossed it to me. I caught it with one hand and looked at it. It has a simple design and is in the shape of a triangle. A small bird is engraved on one side and a spiral on the other. I look at Aldo, expecting an explanation. 
4113
4114He sighs heavily, "With that enchanted necklace you can get out of the forest, but it'll be destroyed as soon as you leave so don't try to re-enter the forest, cuz I ain't gonna give you a second one! As for the information on the teacher I promised..." 
4115
4116He suddenly grinned at me, showing off his crooked teeth, "I'll tell ya now, that woman has never taken an apprentice. She's a pain in the ass and has a loud mouth, but she is terrifyingly powerful. I'll warn you right now, that old hag is diabolical, cunning and weird. As a matter of fact, she uses the most detestable magic in existence. Of course, she uses the darkness element like you, but the magic she developed... *shiver* Many people developed similar magic, but no one could rival her. I can guarantee that she won't teach you the way she uses her element of darkness, but she is a genius and can help you find your own way of using it. That is... if she even accepts you." 
4117
4118I listened carefully to every word and waited for him to continue. He took a deep breath, "Go to the city of Flennir, near that city you will find the Vidas Forest. She lives deep inside that place since she has isolated herself like me, but be careful as that forest is treacherous. Mana inside is thick enough to form illusions and dangers lurk in every bush and tree. I have heard stories that the forest became like that after a Hero killed an ancient dragon, leaving its corpse to rot, ahahahahaha! Anyways, what you're looking for is the necromancer, Grim Benett. Tell her Aldo sent you, she might give you some face or she might kill ya, bahahahahaha!" 
4119
4120After he stopped laughing loudly, he went to the other room and brought back a thick book and a jar filled with gray mud. He sighed and handed it over to me. I glanced at the book and noticed it has no title, but when I opened it I saw a messy handwriting and pictures of plants and beasts. I jerked my head up in amazement. 
4121
4122Aldo looked like he was on the verge of tears, "I don't have the time to personally teach you alchemy, but that book should be enough to compensate. It's only the basics of alchemy and has a lot of information on ingredients as well as their effects. I cannot give you more than that. As for the jar... the substance is called Asubritt, you spread that on your face and it will allow you to disguise yourself. Don't worry, once it hardens you won't even know it's there. I invented it myself, it will completely change your appearance into one of the three Races, but if the 'mask' itself is damaged in any way the effect will disappear instantly. That also means that if you use too much power it might shatter from the pressure. It's useful but fragile, keep that in mind." 
4123
4124I raise an eyebrow, "And I need a disguise because...?" 
4125
4126"You know the three Races don't take kindly to monsters. It's just a little bonus.", after saying this, Aldo turned and walked to the door. 
4127
4128I observed him as he opened the metal door and waited for me to leave. At first I was going to remind him to give me some kind of healing potion, but then I notice that there's no pain from before and I'm completely healed. I look around and notice a bowl filled with transparent liquid giving off a strong herbal scent. The surface is burning as strange fumes rise from the bowl. 
4129
4130I turn back to see Aldo giving me a mysterious smile, it was... surprisingly warm and gentle... It gave me the creeps. I stored the items in my pouch and left without so much as a glance. As soon as I exited the cave, the ground shook and the entrance disappeared. 
4131
4132I snort out a laugh. It seems Aldo doesn't want any more guests. Thankfully my wounds have healed and I'm ready to go. I took some red powder and mounted Thor, then we easily left the forest. 
4133
4134
4135The rest of the way was quite smooth. I sat on Thor's back and flipped through the book, reading about plants used in alchemy. Since I found a map inside the pouch Trent gave me, I wanted to stop by the nearest city which is Harlheim. I need to buy some alchemy tools if I want to properly learn the craft. 
4136
4137Harlheim is a small city near the capital. I left the forest three days ago so I'm a few hours away. Apparently, the forest Aldo lives in is called The Forest of Amissum which basically means that people go missing there. Big shocker! 
4138
4139When I noticed a large number of presences in the distance I knew that I've arrived at my destination so I got off Thor. I breathe in deeply and stretch. 
4140
4141My body has adjusted to the red powder so I don't have to worry about the side effects anymore, but I know I'll run out soon. Thankfully, Aldo put a recipe in the book so I know how to make it. I just need the ingredients and the tools. 
4142
4143I take out the jar of Asubritt and grab a handful of it. If that old man is messing with me and put just plain mud in here... well... I won't do anything..., but that's what I'd do in his place. I sniff it and, surprisingly, it has a fruity smell. Here goes nothing... 
4144
4145I smear it on my face and as soon as I'm done I get a strange sensation. I blink a few times and look down at my body. the color of my skin looks more tanned, the metal skin and my claws have been replaced by a pair of normal hands. The tattoos remained, though. I look at my hands closely because they still feel the same as before. What strange alchemy or is it magic... Whatever it is, it works. Next, I checked my head and felt my horns had turned into ears... wait... huh?! 
4146
4147Quickly I check my tail and gape in shock. My usually long and scaly tail has become much shorter and furry, it doesn't even reach the ground. Don't tell me... the disguise is as a beastman... 
4148
4149"I suppose it doesn't really matter...", I sigh and try to move the tail. It's odd. It feels like my usual tail, but I can clearly see a cat tail. My eyes widen at the sudden realization. 
4150
4151My body didn't actually change, this Asubritt creates a magical coating over my body and conceals my actual appearance with a most suitable one. In this case a beastman. That wall in the cave that hid the door... it's the same thing, but why didn't it crack when I hit it... The dents were on the door, but not the wall. I don't really get it. Maybe there was a single spot on the door coated in Asubritt which I didn't strike. That would mean that the only way somebody else can break my disguise is by striking me in the face. 
4152
4153I stare at the jar in my hand in appreciation. This could be very useful indeed. The bad part is that I need to be extremely careful not to break the coating myself or the mask will lose effect. I shrug and turn to grin at Thor, "So... what do you think?" 
4154
4155He gives me a skeptical look and snorts. I snicker and put the jar back in the pouch, "Come on, smartass. Let's go." 
4156
4157
4158Before entering the city, I put on a rugged cloak just in case. I feel like a fugitive, but I know it's necessary to conceal myself and stay on guard. I don't need any unwanted attention, I want to keep a low profile. That means I need to play the pacifist. 
4159
4160As I walk towards the city gates with Thor by my side, two guards stop me with a loud "Halt!" 
4161
4162I blink at them and frown, "Yes?" 
4163
4164They give me a stern glance, "What's your business here?" 
4165
4166"I'm just a traveler looking to get some supplies and rest.", I answer carefully. The two looked me over suspiciously before ordering me in a commanding tone, "Remove your hood, traveler." 
4167
4168Complying, I took it off showing my face as I tensed. This is the real test to see whether Asubritt works or not. The two showed surprise when I revealed my face and took a step back, then laughed nervously, "Haha... I see, beast kin, huh? That's some pair of eyes you got there, I can see why you wear a hood." 
4169
4170It was my turn to be surprised. I have no idea what my face looks like right now since I don't have a mirror, but my guess is that my eyes remained the same, just like my hair did. I dip my head and act nervous, "May I pass?" 
4171
4172The guards exchange a quick look, "Ah, sure. Go ahead." 
4173
4174I put the hood back on and pass through. The town looks modest and simple, not as crowded as Tallah. I got a couple of glances on my way to find an alchemy shop. They were mostly curious. It felt refreshing not being stared at with contempt and disgust. It's... new, not something I've experienced before. 
4175
4176I look around as I walk with Thor. Vendors on the streets are shouting and competing in order to get business and sell their goods. The populace seems lively. 
4177
4178I spot a familiar crest on one of the buildings. It's the adventurers guild, the best place to find work and next to it is the shop I'm looking for. But first, I decide to leave Thor in front of the guild since they have a spot for familiars and mounts. He didn't seem to like that, but I gave him a glare and he stopped nagging. 
4179
4180When I entered the shop an explosion of strong scents nearly made me sneeze again, it's weaker than in Aldo's cave, but it still bothers me. I curse under my breath since the concoction that old man had given me wore off and all these awful fragrances bothered me again. 
4181
4182A human kid with short brown hair and a girly face is sitting behind the counter. He's reading a book with such interest that he didn't even notice me enter the shop. I raise an eyebrow and glance at what he's reading with such enthusiasm. 
4183
4184I couldn't help snickering when I saw he was reading a story about a hero or some bullshit like that. The kid looked to be around 17. My laugh snapped him out of his daydream and he looked up at me in surprise, then he scowled, "What are you laughing at?" 
4185
4186I smile lightly, "You always talk to customers like that or are you just plain rude? Maybe I should chat with the owner a bit, see what he thinks about arrogant brats running their mouths at customers." 
4187
4188He paled at my words and I laughed again, "Relax, kid, I'm just messing with you.", I reassured him with a grin. 
4189
4190"Ah, right. I'm sorry about that. My grandfather would kill me if he found out about it. Anyways, how can I help you?", nervously he got into the business mode. 
4191
4192"I need an alchemy set and some ingredients.", I give him a list of ingredients. He checked them and cautiously looked up at me, "We do have these, but some are very rare and expensive. If I were to collect all these it would cost you 30 gold coins, including the alchemy set... around 41 gold and 50 silver. Do you have that kind of money?" 
4193
4194Holy fucking shit!!! That is friggin expensive! I only have 5 gold and 20 silver coins I got from Trent. I already know the money value in this world, but this is my first time buying something. Basically, 100 bronze coins equals 1 silver, 100 silver is 1 gold, 100 gold is worth one gemstone. 
4195
4196I felt a twitch on my face and sighed in annoyance. I headed for the exit immediately without saying a word to the kid. Grabbing the handle of the door, I turn to look at the stunned kid, "Collect and prepare those for me. I'll be back after a while to pick it up." 
4197
4198I went directly to the adventurers guild. The place is loud and crowded. People are chatting about jobs they took and things they found. Many are gloating about their achievements. A middle aged beastman is sitting behind a wide, iron counter above which is a large wooden crest that represents the guild. On the right is a large board holding jobs and requests. 
4199
4200I approach the board and look it over. The jobs are organized by difficulty and rank. Ranks are similar to the Colosseum, from F to S, though I don't see any above B rank here. I suppose those can only be found in larger cities. I tap my chin with a finger. F and D ranked jobs are only worth a few silver coins, C rank jobs are from 5 - 15 gold coins, but B rank has higher value, around 30 gold and above. I decide on B rank job worth 60 gold coins. 
4201
4202Usually, people would form groups to take on difficult jobs, but for me it's easy money. I walk to the counter and put the job I chose in front of the beastman. He glances at the piece of paper then at me, "Your guild card?" 
4203
4204I frown, "I don't have one." 
4205
4206He hands me a piece of paper, "Fill out this paper with your personal information and I'll make you a card immediately, but I'm afraid you can't take this job. Only B rank adventurers can take this one unless your party has a B rank warrior or mage." 
4207
4208I frown further, "Why can't I take it? Is there another way?" 
4209
4210He puffs out a sigh, "Well, you can buy the request for 2 gold coins. You only have a week to complete it and the guild takes no responsibility for any injuries or if you die. If you do manage to complete it, you'll get the reward and your rank will automatically rise to B. Oh, you also need to pay for the card, 2 gold coins." 
4211
4212"That's fine.", I give him a short reply and fill out the form quickly. I only wrote my real name the rest was a load of horse crap. I give it to him and he looks over it, "Fellow beastman, huh? That's strange... you wrote feline type, but you don't smell like a beastman at all. Well... never mind, wait for a bit." 
4213
4214I stood there patiently when a commotion started to stir. Two men were arguing about trivialities, "- fucking bastard, where is my money! We finished the job yesterday and you said that I'd get it today! Now you tell me the reward for a C rank quest was only 6 gold and hand me 3 gold?! I saw the request myself, it clearly said 10 gold! Don't try to fool me!" 
4215
4216I sigh in annoyance, not wanting to pay any more attention. Geez, why is this place so loud all of a sudden? 
4217
4218One of the two morons takes out his sword and the other one prepares for a fight too. Sounds of metal clashing bangs loudly in the, now silent, guild. I turn without interest and lean on the counter. Then I sense something coming my way. 
4219
4220Before one of the morons crashes into me I dodge, annoyed, and grab him by the head smashing it against my knee. He falls to the ground, unconscious or at least I think he's unconscious. Shit! There goes my plan of being a pacifist... 
4221
4222I slowly look around from underneath my hood. Everyone is staring at me in shock and surprise, a very awkward silence. Moron number two who was complaining about being underpaid looked as stunned as the rest. Maybe I should check if the unconscious dude is okay, I might be able to play it off by acting concerned. 
4223
4224I crouch down and stare at him. What should I do? 
4225
4226"Are you okay?" 
4227
4228Silence. Okay... that was a stupid question. I flip him over on his back with one arm and tilt my head to the side. I'm pretty sure the nose isn't supposed to be at that angle... I poke him in the chest like a kid poking an animal to check if it's dead. Baah! Why did I do that?! I'm really bad at this... There's only one thing left to do. 
4229
4230I stand up, turn to lean on the counter and act like nothing happened. The beastman from before is gaping at me with open mouth. Acting like I had nothing to do with the event that just transpired, I smile at him in a friendly manner, "Soooo... did you make me a membership card?" 
4231
4232He nods slowly and hands it over. It looks similar to the card I got at the Colosseum. My name, rank, and race is written on it. I take four gold coins from my pouch and give it to him, taking the job I picked. I head to the exit, but moron number two blocks my path, "Why the hell did you intervene? It was my issue and my fight! You fucking bastard! How dare you do that to my older brother?!" 
4233
4234Why the hell was he even fighting if it was his brother? I simply shrug at him, "Errr... my bad? It was on reflex?" 
4235
4236He pulls back his arm, clenching it into a fist and throws a punch straight at my face, but damn... is he slow... I lift my hand up in a lazy fashion, catch his fist and smile at him. Fuck being a pacifist. 
4237
4238A loud crunching sound spreads through the guild as I crush his fist and break his wrist. He gives a pained shout when I let him go. Time to go. 
4239
4240I leave before the moron manages to compose himself, grab Thor and leave the city as fast as I possibly can. 
4241
4242Chapter 21 - The Job
4243
4244
4245
4246Right now, there are three things I'm certain of. 
4247
4248Firstly, I suck at socializing. Secondly, I'm the worst pacifist in existence and third, I really like to hurt people... I suppose all that pent up stress from my past life made me into a complete sadist... Not sure if that's a good thing or a bad thing... 
4249
4250Oh, well. Who cares anyways? I know I don't. 
4251
4252I have no tolerance for arrogant weaklings. Arrogance can only be present in someone who can support it with their own strength. If others don't provoke me, I won't bother them either, but if someone who has insufficient strength dares to act high and mighty in front of me I'll tear that person limb from limb while I skin them with my bare hands. 
4253
4254In this world I'm free to do as I please. Call me eccentric or crazy, I don't care. In the end, the truth can't be denied. I'm aware that I'm not right in the head, but who can possibly blame me for it? No one. Not a single soul. 
4255
4256So what if I'm trapped in my own twisted world? It's my own personal preference. I want to be like this. I like being like this. In this world, the only thing that torments me are memories, but I don't dare forget. In the end, lessons can only be learned the hard way, there are no shortcuts. 
4257
4258Sheltered children that grew up in a warm home filled with familial love will never see the darkest face of society. They might notice little things in sudden flashes of enlightenment, but never the bigger picture. Because they have no relation or common ground with those who grew up in the streets without a family or a friend. They were never truly shunned and their existence was never questioned. They were always real and accepted, they were comforted, they had bonds... 
4259
4260'An Angel will never understand a Demon because he has never known true Hell, just as a Demon will always deny the Angel, for he knows he will never experience the bliss of Heaven.', this is written on the last page of Aldo's book. A completely different writing, too neat to be Aldo's. 
4261
4262The initials G.B. are written as a signature. A neverending cycle and I know I'm the latter. That's just how it is, I've made my peace with the facts a long time ago. 
4263
4264This necromancer seems to have an interesting story to tell. Makes me curious about what inspired her to write that. As for her... I decided that I would visit the necromancer after I've become an Apex. For now, I'll just get some money and work on my magic myself. *sigh* 
4265
4266Here I am sitting on top of a tree thinking about bothersome things again... I snap out of it and observe my map. The job I took is a kind of extermination assignment. Only, I don't need to kill beasts or monsters, the ones I'm hunting are bandits. I grin mischievously at the thought of playing with them again. I want to develop my magic and what better way than using living beings as test subjects. He, he. 
4267
4268Technically the request is to kill or subdue, but I won't even consider the latter. I need to locate their hideout, slaughter them and bring back the bandit leader alive. That is the only strict condition of the job. 
4269
4270It's pretty simple, but normally people would need a group of at least ten powerful people to finish this job. Why? The numbers of course. The request says that the estimated number of bandits is around fifty. According to this, they should be somewhere west from the city, inside the Vidas forest. 
4271
4272There are rumors that the bandits not only plunder and steal from travelers, they kidnap the travelers in the process. For what reason? My only guess is to sell them as slaves. The nature of this world is really starting to get on my nerves. I have the urge to break their whole system into bits and pieces... to shatter their common sense. Hmmm, might be fun... I'll keep that option in mind for the future. 
4273
4274I jump down from the tree and pull my hood up. This might be a good opportunity to test the extent of this disguise. I also think it'll be hilarious to see the expressions of shock when the bandits realize that a beastman is actually a monster. *chuckle*   
4275
4276I mount Thor and put a pouch filled with pebbles on the side, keeping it in plain sight. I smeared the pebbles with Asubritt and they took the appearance of gold coins, but if one were to try to bend the coin the 'mask' would automatically break apart. 
4277
4278Once the bandits spot that I'm riding a Reenk and have a pouch full of "gold coins" they won't be able to resist attacking me. It's gonna be hook, line and sinker for every single one. I grin and start my plan in excitement. 
4279
4280
4281The first few hours of riding around aimlessly were fruitless. I've been going around the main roads, but I'm slowly getting bored. There's always option two and that is to sniff them out myself, but I want to do it this way because they are hiding inside the Vidas forest and I find that troublesome since mana is extremely thick there. It messes with my senses and I don't want to get lost again. I scratch the back of my head in annoyance. 
4282
4283Suddenly, I pick up multiple scents slowly surrounding me. There's fifteen of them. I grin under my hood and keep acting like I didn't notice. They are cautious, but since they can clearly see that I'm unarmed they should let their guard down soon enough. 
4284
4285Five humans, four elves, three beastmen. Quite the crew. I start to hum a tune as they follow me from the bushes. I've got to give them credit for their stealthiness if I didn't have such keen senses I probably wouldn't even know they're there. After a few minutes of following me they seemed to have made the decision of attacking me. 
4286
4287Three humans and a beastman come out from the bushes and block my path. I turn around and see two elves behind me. Two beastmen appear as well, each from one side. The others stayed hidden. Two elves are up in the trees holding their bows and ready to shoot me. Quite organized for a band of thugs, no wonder they are so troublesome. 
4288
4289A bald human male walks to where I am with his sword drawn and pointed at me. He has a smug smile plastered on his face. I wouldn't be surprised if he practiced it in the mirror. 
4290
4291There's a nasty scar on his cheek and he's missing an ear. His bald head is shining like he polished it with vaseline. They're all wearing matching leather armor. What's with this ridiculous getup? 
4292
4293Baldy cups his hands together and smiles cunningly, "Hello, dear traveler. I see you have quite the beast there, she's a beauty." 
4294
4295Ha! He can't even tell the difference between a male and a female Reenk. I can see that he's cleaaarrrly a professional. What a dumbass... why the meaningless chit chat? Well, let's go with it, they can't do anything anyway. 
4296
4297I nod politely in a greeting, "Greetings. Ah, I thank you for the compliment 'she' is my pride and joy you know. Got her for a nice price as well. *frown* If I may ask, why are you blocking my path?" 
4298
4299I hear two mocking snorts behind me as the elves whisper to themselves, "What a moron! Is he really that dense or just stupid?", "Pfft! Right? To think we found such an easy target. Today's our lucky day." 
4300
4301And they say monsters are stupid, these guys might be skilled, but they are quite gullible. Makes things simpler for me... and a lot more fun. Baldy smiles again and shoves his sword under my chin with speed others would consider fast. To me, it was ridiculously slow, but I didn't even try to dodge. 
4302
4303He gave me a crooked smile, showing off is yellow teeth as he openly threatened me, "How about you toss me that heavy looking pouch and all your other valuables. Oh, that includes the beast." 
4304
4305I make a baffled face and then do my best to show outrage, "Wha?! You are nothing but filthy thieving bandits! Why should I give you my gold?! I will see you hang for this", haha I always wanted to say that cheesy line. 
4306
4307Baldy's smile widens even further as he comes to my side, grabs my arm and throws me down. I let him and fall on the ground with a grunt. Hmmm... maybe I should pick up the pace...? 
4308
4309I shout in pain and squirm to get to my feet. Baldy seems satisfied as he takes the pouch full of 'gold' and kicks me down. His eyes sparkle when he opens the bag and he just ties it to his hip. He binds a rope around Thor's neck and gives the reins to a beastman. 
4310
4311Thor resists for a while but then stops just as I instructed him. He's quite an intelligent creature, I'm proud of him. Baldy turns and gives a signal to the archers to stand down, then he grabs me, takes off my hood and ties a rope around my wrists and ankles. 
4312
4313One of the humans comes out of the bushes and slaps his wide belly while he laughs, "By the way, beastman, we'll also take you. I believe a pretty face like yers will catch a hefty price on the black market. Ahahahahahaha! Zor! Take 'im!" 
4314
4315A large, grizzly like beastman walks out of the forest. He's huge, about 8 feet tall and over a 150 kg. He leans down, his muscles bulging as he effortlessly lifts me over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Maybe I should shout for assistance? Hahaha, this is kinda fun. 
4316
4317I start screaming for help as pathetically as I can. It actually sounds really unconvincing because there's obvious humor in my voice that I simply can't suppress. Thankfully, the bandits are too busy chatting to notice. It's like when you're trying to sound serious while something funny happens at the same time. I feel like I'm playing with little kids. 
4318
4319We enter the Vidas forest and just as I thought, the mana in here is really too thick. I can barely see the path since it's covered by gray mist. After a longer walk, we arrive near a clearing. Now I can clearly hear loud laughter and many voices coming from the same direction. 
4320
4321I look around curiously and spot many tents, carriages, beasts as well as drunken bandits screaming with laughter. I involuntarily cringe from the assault of horrible scents. Alcohol, piss, shit, humans and other sweaty bandits as well as sex and blood. This place is gross, I can't wait to burn it to the ground. 
4322
4323We stop in front of the largest tent and a demon comes out wearing heavy armor and carrying a ridiculously large blade as big as him. He's large and bulky with many scars on his body. His skin is a deep purple color with a fiery red dragon tattoo on his left arm. He has two large horns coming out of his forehead that are swirling in a spiral to the side. His eyes are a soulless black color. 
4324
4325I recognize him, he's the leader, Xavil, and the one I need to bring back alive. There's a bounty on his head, he's the main reason why the job request brings such profits. 
4326
4327Mr. Grizzly throws me at the demon's feet. Baldy grins widely and tosses the pouch of 'gold' to Xavil. He catches it with one hand, opens it and raises an eyebrow. A lazy smile creeps its way on his sharp face, "Nice catch, Bogg. Very nice indeed... this beastman as well... I'm sure we'll find a buyer easily for a cat with such exotic eyes. I hear old, noble ladies love cats. *snicker*" 
4328
4329"...", I shiver involuntarily at those words. I remember that perverted old tailor... *shiver* Should I just cut to the chase now and slaughter them or wait and see where they take me first... 
4330
4331I'll just wait a bit longer and see what happens. Xavil looks at Baldy with a grin, "Take him and put him with the others. Oh, and Bogg, feel free to take any girl you like to play with, but not the new ones. Your men can also play with her later, I don't mind if she breaks, this one will compensate for the loss." 
4332
4333Baldy and Grizzly exchange perverted grins and I feel anger rise in my chest. There are some things I definitely don't tolerate, one of them is the abuse of those who are weak, especially kids. I also don't and won't tolerate rape, it is the vilest thing a man can do to a woman. 
4334
4335Xavil looked at me as Grizzly lifted me up again and his face froze in place when our eyes connected. If looks could kill he'd be dead right now. I gave him a glare that would make normal men piss and shit themselves at the same time. I actually consider this to be a special ability of mine. 
4336
4337The smell of his fear filled my nose, but it disappeared as soon as I lost sight of him since the grizzly took me away. He's heading towards a large, dirty tent from which I can hear screams of pure despair. 
4338
4339
4340Xavil POV 
4341
4342I was frozen with fear. In those toxic, emerald eyes I saw my death. I forgot how to breathe for a second. Fierce. Deadly. He seemed like a complete weakling at first. The sudden change in the beastman's aura caught me off guard. 
4343
4344I truly felt my skin crawl in pure terror, unlike anything I ever experienced. *thump* *thump* I put a hand over my chest. I feel like it's about to blow from the pressure. I've only experienced something like this in the presence of fierce monsters, but he's clearly a mere beastman. The feeling dispersed as soon as he was out of sight, but the memory still remained... What was that? 
4345
4346I shake my head in denial, convincing myself that I was just imagining things. It was only for a split second, surely it's nothing. I enter my tent and spill the gold coins on my table as I grin from ear to ear. There has got to be at least 50 gold coins here. I sat down in my chair and started counting with joy, completely putting that strange event to the side. 
4347
4348... 
4349
4350As I kept counting, I was already at 47 gold coins. My favorite thing to do is count money. It gives me a sense of accomplishment. This is already the second time I'm counting since I want to double check. 
4351
4352Then I heard a loud ruckus outside. I frown and sigh. Those bandits really don't know the meaning of low profile. I know this forest is ideal for a base, but there are still beasts lurking inside it. It would be a bother if the base was attacked. I decide to ignore them since fights among fellow bandits are as common as rain. 
4353
4354Returning to my gold, I spot something strange in the pile. I blink a few times and reach for the little pebble. Huh? Why did he put a rock in the pouch...? 
4355
4356My eyes widen in a sudden realization. I stand up and knock my chair over with a bang. I grab a fistful of coins and use my strength to crush them. A loud crunching noise. 
4357
4358No way!! I open my palm and stare in shock. Dust... Pebbles... I quickly connect the dots. That sudden deadly aura, those eyes, fake gold... We've been played! 
4359
4360
4361Atkozott POV (Twenty minutes earlier) 
4362
4363As I was taken into the tent, even I couldn't help but gasp in shock. There were at least thirty people in here. Men, women and children. The only word that can describe their condition. Poor. Extremely poor. 
4364
4365All the women are naked and they keep trying to cover themselves up while weeping in anguish. Others are in rags and tatters. Dirt and blood cover their entire bodies, the only clean parts are their cheeks which have clearly visible tear lines. They all look completely destroyed... not only that, they are starved and dehydrated. Who would even buy a weak slave on his deathbed? 
4366
4367This is so typical... to treat your fellow man this way, even I am disgusted. It would be a mercy to kill these people. I got scared glances as Grizzly carried me deeper inside. Some of them were broken others completely lifeless.   
4368
4369Grizzly stopped and threw me on the ground. When I looked around I was surprised to see people who weren't dirty or naked. They were probably brought here recently. Xavil did say something about new ones... 
4370
4371My eyes stop on a certain figure. I have a strange sense of familiarity. Red, fiery hair... that smell... roses and honey... I blink a few times in pure shock. 
4372
4373I never even imagined, not in my wildest dreams, that I would actually encounter her again. She laid on the ground, her face covered with her red hair, unconscious. What is she doing here?! 
4374
4375Then a familiar, female voice called me from behind, "Oh my God!!! Atkozott!? Is that you!?" 
4376
4377I turn, my eyes wide, to look at the woman I never thought I'd see again. I gape, completely stupified. She's here too?! 
4378
4379Chapter 22 - Slaughter Fest
4380
4381
4382"Waaaa?! Why are you here?!", I stare wide-eyed at the blond little beast girl. Her blue eyes are wide in joy at she looks at me with a relieved smile. It's little cat! What was her name again? Ah, yes... Clary, I believe. 
4383
4384She looks a lot better than before. Her body is clean and she's wearing a decent set of clothes. Brown leather pants, traveling boots, and a simple, dark red leather vest laced together with strings, making it look like a corset. It really pronounces those lovely breasts I know so well. 
4385
4386A light brown cape with a hood is connected to the vest and falls behind her back. She no longer has any bruises and the starved, dirty girl from that cell is completely gone. I can see that she's actually quite beautiful now that she has cleaned up. The pitiful cat has turned into quite a hottie. I'm so tapping that later, but for now I simply look at her, "How did you get here little cat? Didn't Zael give you your freedom?" 
4387
4388She looks at me confused as if she's only now noticing how I look. "That is you, right? You look different... Why do you look like a beastman?" 
4389
4390Annoyed that she didn't answer my question, I hiss at her, "If you didn't recognize me, then how did you know it was me? And keep it down will ya, I'm in disguise for a reason you know. Now explain.", I whisper the words loud enough only for her to hear. She flinches and comes closer. I look around and see Grizzly and Baldy trying to decide which girl to take. 
4391
4392I turn my sharp gaze back to Clary. We're close enough to feel each others breath. Her hands are tied behind her back so, as she comes even closer, she "loses" her balance and leans into my chest with a relieved sigh. I raise an eyebrow but don't move and let her do as she pleases. 
4393
4394I look around as she starts talking, "You have no idea how glad I am to see you. I recognized your scent as soon as you were brought in here. There's no way I wouldn't. *blush* I was so worried about becoming a slave again. That day when they took me out of the cell I was taken to this big office and that scary, red-haired elf was there with a fat human. The human removed all traces of a contract and they freed me! But I was unsure of where to go and what to do so mister Evergreen told me to wait a little. After a while a pretty red-haired elf came. She's the one unconscious over there. Her name is Thalia and mister Evergreen is her uncle. Thalia agreed to take me with her on adventures to help people, at least that's what she said. We became companions and just went around doing simple jobs and errands. She's a really powerful wind mage, but she likes to help people in any way she can. I don't really get her, but she's really nice to me and I believe her to be my friend. Atko, please help us! *sob* I don't want to be a slave again! *sob*" 
4395
4396I sigh as I easily snap the ropes on my wrists and pet her head gently, "Shhhh... Calm down, little cat. I won't leave you here, but I've got something to do first. You'll have to wait until I'm finished, okay?" 
4397
4398She sniffles and wipes her tears as she grimaces and gives me a reluctant nod. A soft growl escapes my lips because she's seriously too cute right now. Her eyes are puffy and cheeks flushed red, her cat ears are turned back, making her look incredibly submissive. Adorable! 
4399
4400I lean forward and lick her tears. A small gasp escapes her as she blushes and looks around. The people around us are staring with their jaws open at my unexpected act of intimacy. He, he, I should do this more often, their faces are priceless. At least Clary isn't crying anymore. 
4401
4402I hear an anguished scream and turn my attention to the two bandits behind us. Grizzly held a short human woman in the air by the rope that restrained her wrists. Baldy laughed and hit her in the face with a slap, "Shaddap you little minx! You're lucky, everyone is going to play with you after us, AHAHAHAHAHAHA!" 
4403
4404I feel my pupils contract when they drag the screaming woman out. Hissing, I push Clary away and snap the ropes around my ankles. The people around me gasp in surprise then start making a ruckus, "Hey! Free me too!", "Yea, don't leave us here!", "I'll let you have my wife if you free me!" 
4405
4406I raise an eyebrow at the last one and growl at them threateningly, "Be quiet! If I hear another word, I'll kill you all myself. Wouldn't that be a kinder fate than becoming a slave?" 
4407
4408They all shut up and stare at me in shock, then they start yapping again in protest. Annoyed, I reach for my face and easily tear the Asubritt mask off. Then I grab the loudest of the bunch with my reptile tail and snap his neck. Silence... Good. 
4409
4410I smirk mockingly and slap my hands together, making the metal screech, "I'm glad we got that out of the way. The next one to speak is the next one to die. Do I have a volunteer?" 
4411
4412Everyone except Clary is terrified of me. I smile inwardly, glad that she isn't that easy to scare off. I'm sure she has seen and experienced a lot of hardships. She didn't even flinch when I snapped the guy's neck just now. Good, I like strong willed women. 
4413
4414I drop the corpse and move out. Silently, I walk around the people. They all crawl out of my way in fear and cringe when I look at them. *sigh* Humans are so pathetic... My tail sways from side to side as I flick my tongue out in annoyance. 
4415
4416When I reach the curtains of the tent, I peak out and see two bandits standing guard outside. I sneak up on one of them and grab him by the neck, immediately pulling him inside as I grab the other one with my tail. The first one dies as soon as I drag him in, but the other one opens his mouth to scream. *Tsk* I tighten my grip until he turns purple and starts puking blood. 
4417
4418I leave the two corpses inside and sneak out with a fast pace. Since it's evening the bandits are gathering around a large fire as they drink and laugh. I follow my instincts, moving through the shadows, and quickly take out one bandit after the other. 
4419
4420As I shove my claw through a bandit's chest, I sense a familiar presence. Grinning wolfishly, I shake the dead man off my arm and follow the scent like a vengeful predator. My whole body is tingling with the urge to kill. Soon I hear a loud feminine squeal. I look at the green tent and enter without hesitation. 
4421
4422Inside I see Baldy slowly undressing as he approaches the woman who is completely naked and covered in bruises. She's tied to a wooden pillar, weeping and begging for mercy. It doesn't seem like they got to the rape part yet. That's good. 
4423
4424Grizzly is in the tent, but he's got his tongue out and is drooling like a dog as he jerks off. He's so focused on the little human that he didn't even notice my killing intent. What is up with this scene? It's really fucked up... 
4425
4426Before I'm noticed, I reach Baldy and attack him. He doesn't even have the chance to notice that his nasty, little buddy has been removed from his body. He tries to scream, but I grab his neck and crush his vocal cords. As he falls to the ground, his eyes filled with terror and pain, that stupid Grizzly charges at me half naked. I grimace in disgust and dodge his fist. I'll admit, he's fast, but not as fast as me. As soon as I dodge I get behind him and shove my tail through his guts. 
4427
4428But he didn't go down. My eyes widen in surprise when he grabs the tip of my tail with his meaty fists. I snort out a laugh and slice up his arms by sharpening my tail further as I retract it a bit and shove it out through his mouth. After a few twitches, he finally drops dead. 
4429
4430With a sigh, I pull my tail out and look at the woman who fainted. I crinkle my nose when I notice that she peed herself. Thankfully her mouth is gagged, otherwise I'm sure she would have screamed loud enough to warn the whole damn camp. 
4431
4432Walking closer to her and I untie her from the wooden pillar that holds up the tent and lay her down on some animal furs. After covering her up properly, I return to my job. 
4433
4434I stealthily kept killing bandits one by one until the only ones left were the twenty or so bandits around the campfire and of course, their leader, but I'm saving the best for last. 
4435
4436Grinning, I decide that stealth is no longer needed. I focus on my mana and let it mix with the natural mana flow in this forest. Black mist flows out of my body, slowly circling around the large area where the bandits are gathered. Once I'm sure they are all surrounded, I ignite the mist with a single thought. 
4437
4438Black flames flare up in a circle, completely trapping the bandits. The 6 feet tall flames are made to completely stop anyone from jumping through. The fiery wall cannot be extinguished without magic and will set on fire whoever tries to pass. The flames will keep burning until all the life force is drained, and yes, it should be quite painful... or so I'm told. I think it's something like what I experienced during my awakening to magic. 
4439
4440Since I'm in a good mood, I'll have some fun. Smiling, I easily pass through my flames and see the bewildered state the bandits are in. They're just standing there with stupid expressions and their weapons drawn. I don't wait for them to notice me and I attack immediately. 
4441
4442Blood and limbs fly in all directions wherever I pass. Some of them decide to try and jump through my flames, but that doesn't really work out for them. I hear agonized screams and see three bandits running around like headless turkeys. It really looks funny. The way they're thrashing their arms around while running aimlessly, or rolling on the ground without managing to get rid of the fire. I should push more of them inside, it's very amusing. 
4443
4444I keep killing the bandits until there are only three of them left. Just as I grab the last one by the neck, I hear a very loud, a very angry roar. I smirk and let the flames disappear. The human whose neck I'm holding in one clawed hand is wiggling around as he kicks me in the shins. I tighten my grip and give him a glare, making him stop his useless attempts. I look forward and give a friendly smile to the leader of the bandits. 
4445
4446The demon's nostrils are flaring in rage as he stares at his massacred subordinates. The only ones left alive are him, the prisoners and the guy whose neck I'm holding. Well... 
4447
4448I crush his jugular with little effort and let him slump on the ground. There, now it's only the demon. 
4449
4450His eyes are wide in shock and rage as he stares at me with boiling killing intent. I sharpen my senses and slowly walk towards him, like a predator stalking its prey. Too bad I need to bring him back alive. 
4451
4452I smirk in confidence, but that doesn't mean I can't play with him. He takes his large sword and howls like a mad man into the dark sky, "You fucking bastard! A fucking monster dares to fool me?! You dare to make a fool out of me?! Ahahahahaha! Come, you little shit, I teach you that some things are not to be trifled with. I'll shove my sword down your fucking throat and watch you die in agony!" 
4453
4454*Tch* I don't like his language. Hmmm... I'm sure he doesn't need his five limbs to survive. I'll reduce him to a piece of flesh and make him regret challenging me so arrogantly. 
4455
4456I grin menacingly and he gasps in fear when I envelop him in killing intent, completely overshadowing his. My urge to kill is so strong a black mist can be seen pouring off me in massive quantities. 
4457
4458He takes a few steps back as if he lost all his will to fight and decided to run instead. I keep smiling at him as I make one step towards him, "You know... I really can't stand false bravado, Xavil. I'll also be sure to teach you exactly how small you really are. So, when you're lying on the ground, rolling around in your own blood and piss, be sure to keep in mind, that lessons are always learned the hard way." 
4459
4460He shakes his head as he tries to overcome my pressuring aura and raises his sword with both arms, coating it with a thick layer of silvery mana. I snort out a laugh at his resolved face. I just sharpen my claws and charge at him head on. 
4461
4462As soon as I strike he lifts up his sword and blocks. Surprised that I didn't even dent the sword, I jump back and strike again with my tail. He blocks it again. 
4463
4464I stop my assault and hiss in frustration when I meet his arrogant smirk. I flick my tongue out and narrow my gaze when he attacks me. He swings his broadsword at me which I ward off with my claws and tail. 
4465
4466He isn't weak, actually he's quite skilled with that sword, but the thing that's really troubling me is the fact that I can't break through his defense. It must be because of the mana coating the sword. 
4467
4468We clash again and I let my flames erupt around him. He gasps in pain and we both jump back, creating a distance between each other. I try to think up a way to break his defense before he manages to extinguish the flames. I command them to only hurt and burn with a shallow degree, meaning only his skin will burn, but he won't die. 
4469
4470Suddenly, I find some inspiration in this situation. As he uses his magic to get rid of my dark flames, I attack him without waiting for him to regain his stance. But this time I do the same thing he did. 
4471
4472It's not easy and requires a lot of concentration, but I manage to coat my claws with my black mana. I can feel it isn't as strong or as skilled as his, but it's enough to get some results. 
4473
4474In the last second, he raises his sword to block and sends out electric shock waves. I grit my teeth when my claws connect with his sword. A strong burning sensation passes through my whole body, it's like I was struck by lightning. But too bad for him, my lightning resistance is unnaturally high thanks to all the zap sessions I endured when I was a slave. 
4475
4476I feel his sword slowly slip through my claws as we stand face to face, pushing at each other. I'm not the kind of person to just wait and see who'll come out on top. Since he's focused solely on this clash, I creep my tail around, cover it in mana and slash horizontally at his legs. 
4477
4478He notices but has no way of doing anything about it. He screams in pain as both of his legs are cut off at the knees. With a thump, he falls on the ground and I grab his damaged sword from which the mana completely disperses. He's a skilled warrior, I'll give him that. 
4479
4480I puff out a frustrated sigh. I need more training or one day I'll be overcome by someone who is more skilled than me. There's no point in strength if you don't know how to use it. 
4481
4482I look down at Xavil and smirk as I break his sword in two. His eyes are wide in fear and pain while he's squirming on the ground to try and get away. I crouch down, grin at him and slice off his arms with swift motions of my claws. 
4483
4484I close all his wounds with fire so that he doesn't bleed out. He thrashes around wildly as he screams in pain. I frown and grab him by the hair. Narrowing my gaze, I reach for his mouth and rip his tongue out. Now he's just letting out blood chilling sounds as tears fall from his eyes and blood seeps from his mouth. 
4485
4486Oh, for fuck sake! I growl at him in annoyance, "Will you shut up already!" 
4487
4488I reach down and grab his 'buddy'. Ripping it off, I shove it down his throat and gag him with it. I make sure that he doesn't choke to death. Finally some piece and quiet. 
4489
4490Oh, wait... he fainted. Hmmm... I shrug, that works too I suppose. I tear some cloth from the tent walls and wrap the crippled demon in it like a present. I nod in approval before I go and find Thor. 
4491
4492He was inside a large cage along with other beasts, mostly horses, quallas, and reenks. I get him out and let the other ones free. I pet his neck with a wry smile, "Sorry about that, bud. Now we're even for that stunt you pulled at the forest." 
4493
4494He snorts and ignores me while he pouts. With a sigh, I tie the wrapped up demon to Thor's back and head towards the tent where all the prisoners are being held. 
4495
4496Before entering, I take out some Asubritt and smear it on my face again. My outer appearance changes instantly and I enter the tent. 
4497
4498A lot of them are sleeping, some are awake and crying. I walk to Clary and crouch down to look at her. She's sleeping huddled up with this Thalia girl. I can tell the elf hasn't even woken up once. 
4499
4500I reach down and break the bonds on their wrists and ankles, then I just reach down and throw both of them over my shoulders. I stand up and head for the exit. 
4501
4502The people behind me shout in desperation, asking me to help them too. Just as I'm about to exit I turn around and use my flames to burn only the ropes that bind them. They all gasp in anticipation of burning alive, but I just smirk since I have enough control over the flames not to let that happen. 
4503
4504I give them a cold glare, "You are not my responsibility. I removed your restraints and there are no more bandits alive in this camp, so if you want to leave do it yourself. I don't have the time to babysit you people." 
4505
4506With that, I left the bandit hideout with two beautiful girls on my shoulders. Literally and figuratively. 
4507
4508Chapter 23 - Thalia
4509
4510
4511
4512Thalia POV 
4513
4514'My head hurts... What happened?' 
4515
4516My mind stirred from the strange sensation of being carried. I panicked at first, remembering how Clary and I were attacked by bandits. They snuck up on us when we were collecting herbs for a job request. I was knocked out before I could manage to use magic and defend myself. The rest is completely blank. I feel dizzy and my head hurts, everything's fuzzy. 
4517
4518'Don't tell me the bandits actually kidnaped us?! N-, no way! Okay, stop panicking!', I calm my panicking heart and relax in the arms of whoever is carrying me. I don't know how strong these bandits are. My clothes are still on so that's good and the guy isn't touching me in inappropriate places, that's good too. There's no need to let them know that I'm awake. 
4519
4520'Relax...', I keep repeating over and over again in my head. I need to focus, I must find out where he's taking me before it's too late to escape. At least now I have the advantage of surprise. I can hear slight mumbles, but my head is exploding from pain. I can't make out the words. Damn! They really hit me hard... I'm definitely gonna have a nasty bruise. 
4521
4522I try and focus on other things. I'm definitely being carried by a man in a princess hold. My head is leaning against his chest and intuition tells me he isn't weak since he's carrying me like I weight nothing. He smells of... blood. I shiver inwardly and try hard not to show it on my face. 
4523
4524There's a woman too. They're chatting calmly, but I simply can't make out the words. I concentrate and attempt to use water magic to heal myself. I'm not efficient in the water element since mine is the wind, but there's no helping it. 
4525
4526As I channel mana through my body the pain only reduces a little bit, but it's enough to remove the searing headache. I definitely have a concussion. 
4527
4528I panic when the man stops abruptly. I hear a soft chuckle, "How long do you plan on playing dead? You've been awake for quite some time now. Did you have a nice nap, cupcake?" 
4529
4530With that single sentence I know I was found out. I focus my wind magic and open my eyes. By using the wind, I try to propel myself out of his hold, but sudden dizziness and disorientation hit me like a rock. The next thing I see is the ground coming closer. 
4531
4532'Oh, no. This is going to hurt.', I shut my eyes tightly and prepare to collide with the hard surface... 
4533
4534It never happened. Before I could even react or hit the ground, the man swiftly caught me from underneath. He cursed loudly as a gasp escaped my lips. I open my eyes in surprise and see the ground mere inches away from my face. A whisper escapes me, "C, Close...", then I frown at the slight discomfort at my chest area and look down. 
4535
4536I squeal at the sight of a tattooed hand on my breast. I start to wiggle and try to free myself. He curses again and shouts with an annoyed voice, "For fuck sake, woman! Will you calm down already!" 
4537
4538He jerks his arms suddenly and next thing I know, I'm airborne. A loud scream of panic escapes my mouth at the feeling of weightlessness. 'No way! He, He fricking threw me!', I try to use my magic again, but I'm nowhere near fast enough. 
4539
4540I don't even have the chance to brace myself before he catches me again like a pro. Once again, I'm in his arms and he's holding me like a princess. My arms automatically cling to him as I grab him behind the neck. I snap my head up in pure shock to look at him and meet a pair of slitted, emerald eyes, his eyebrows turned up in amusement. He's grinning widely, showing me his sharp looking fangs in the process. 
4541
4542I did not expect a bandit to look like this. Every time bandits are mentioned, they are described as either dirty or rugged, this guy is way too handsome to possibly be a bandit. I notice a pair of black cat ears sticking out of his head and his ash-colored hair falls forward on his forehead as he tilts his head down to look at me. 
4543
4544I can't help but look away from that intense gaze. My face heats up and I turn away from him only to see a familiar figure grinning at me in humor. 
4545
4546I gape stupidly, "Clary?! What in the World is going on?", I shout and blush even more from embarrassment. I had jumped to conclusions without viable proof and made a fool of myself. This man... could it be that he saved us from the bandits? 
4547
4548"Ummm... Did you perhaps help us escape from those bandits?", I ask him and realize my arms are still clinging to him. I hurriedly retract my arms and look down as I begin to fumble with my fingers like a guilty child. 
4549
4550I hear a chuckle and can't help but look up at him again. He raises an eyebrow and opens his mouth to answer my question, but Clary beats him to it, "Hahaha, of course, he saved us! If it wasn't for Atko we would have been sold as slaves or even worse things could have happened to us if he didn't come along. By the way, Atko, how long did you know she was awake? I didn't notice anything before you said it yourself." 
4551
4552So... his name is Atko and he is definitely not a bandit. But wait... Why did he throw me then!! I scowl at him as I suddenly find my courage, "If you're not a bandit with malicious intents, then why did you throw me like that?!" 
4553
4554He sighs and looks annoyed as he scowls back at me, "Becaue you were pissing me off, oh, and to answer Clary's question, I knew you were awake at the same time you did. I'm carrying you, you know, did you really think that I wouldn't notice you tensing up and relaxing suddenly? And you even used magic... Your breathing pattern and heart rate changed so I knew immediately that you were awake, but I didn't say anything since I thought it could be amusing and, boy was I right, hahaha." 
4555
4556This bastard!! He's making fun of me! I felt my face heat up in anger and embarrassment, completely forgetting myself. I lifted my arm and slapped him. Correction, I tried to slap him, but he simply grinned as he moved his head back and I hit nothing but air. 
4557
4558I felt ashamed. I'm not one to engage a violent confrontation and I always try to resolve issues by talking it out, but this guy made me so angry... I just wanted to hit him. 
4559
4560He threw his head back and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, you're quite a feisty little elf, huh? I get it, I get it. No hard feelings. I think I rather like you, cupcake. The trip back should be fairly interesting." 
4561
4562I scowl and snap at him, "Will you just let me down! And what's with this cupcake thing? What's a cupcake anyway? My name is Thalia not cupcake." 
4563
4564He shrugged his shoulders and put me down. Clary giggled, "Relax, Thalia. Atko has the habit of giving people strange nicknames, but I'm sure it's just an endearment. He calls me little cat, you know." 
4565
4566I cross my arms on my chest and look from Clary to this Atko. I take a deep breath and compose myself. Now that I had the full view of him, I can clearly see that he truly is a good looking guy. He's a head taller than me and has a lean frame, his black tail looks fluffy and soft... 
4567
4568I shake my head inwardly. I won't be fooled by appearance, no matter how handsome he is, he has a shitty personality. I need to keep a close eye on him. Wait... Clary has been speaking from the beginning about him like they're old buddies. Or did they get to know each other while I was unconscious? 
4569
4570I look at them suspiciously, "How long have you two known each other? It seems to me that you get along quite well." 
4571
4572Clary just keeps smiling and opens her mouth to answer me, but Atko clears his throat and starts talking instead, "We just met a day ago when I rescued you two from the bandits. According to Clary, you two were kidnaped and she asked me to help when I came to hunt down the bandits for a job request. So I got rid of the bandits and freed you. Don't worry, it was just a small group of bandits, they were no trouble at all. You've been sleeping for three days straight so Clary and I got to know each other quickly. Oh, by the way, we're still inside the Vidas forest since the bandits thought that they'd be safe in here, but honestly this place is very difficult to orient in. I think we're close to the exit, though, since the mist is getting thinner. We'll probably leave the forest in a few minutes or so." 
4573
4574That sounded believable and I would have completely believed it if I didn't see the look of surprise on Clary's face. Did he lie? Why would he lie? I look at Clary in confusion, "Is that true, Clary?" 
4575
4576She gave Atko a quick glance and then smiled while nodding, "Yeah, we met yesterday." 
4577
4578I feel my heart tighten. Why is she lying to me? Or could it be the truth? No, I'll believe Clary. She deserves the benefit of the doubt. I nod slowly and sigh, "Where are we going? Clary and I still need to collect the medical herbs and the ones we need, grow at the edge of the Vidas forest. We can go together until we exit the forest, but then we'll go our separate ways." 
4579
4580I look at Atko from the corner of my eye and notice the surprise on his face. He looks like he's thinking about something and then smiles at me, "I'll come with you two since I need herbs for alchemy. I still have two days until my job is due so it shouldn't be a problem." 
4581
4582I curse my heart for skipping a beat when he smiled so genuinely at me. Frustrated I give him a doubtful look, "Then you look for your herbs and we'll look for ours. There's no need to go together." 
4583
4584He raises an eyebrow and sneers at me, "And what if a powerful monster or beast attacks you? Are you confident that you can kill it with your wind magic? Is the thought of me coming along so repulsive to you? My, my, and here I thought that you wouldn't discriminate someone just because of their gender or attitude. You're quite shallow, cupcake." 
4585
4586I, Thaila Evergreen, have never been accused of discrimination. It is against my morals and ideals. The fact that he purposely said that to me so smugly, acting like he knows something I don't, made me feel both offended and suspicious. 
4587
4588"You don't know me and yet you speak as if you do... Have we met before?", he simply snorts and says nothing while looking away with an annoyed expression. 
4589
4590Clary suddenly jumps between us with her arms raised, "Will you two stop arguing! Thalia, stop treating Atko like that. He saved us both from a horrible fate, and you too Atko! Don't speak to Thalia that way just because she doesn't trust you. Thalia, listen, I know Atko is a little rough around the edges, but give him a chance at least..." 
4591
4592I felt guilty and looked at him. We exchanged glances and he just snorted, "I don't really give a damn, okay? If you want to go alone, be my guest, I won't stop you or accompany you. Clary, can you find your way out of this place from here?" 
4593
4594She nodded hesitantly and looked at Atko in concern, "Don't tell me you'll leave... I was hoping we could go for a drink after we return to town." 
4595
4596He let out a tired sigh and walked to Clary. He pets her head lightly as he smiles, "Then I'll see you in town when you collect your herbs. I need to deliver that guy anyways." 
4597
4598I frown. Who does he need to deliver? I look around and notice a large Reenk staring at me. There's a large, bloody sack on it's back and I can clearly see a head sticking out of it. I gasp in shock and point at it while trembling slightly, "Wha-! What is that? Why is there a man in a bag!?" 
4599
4600I look at Atko accusingly. He turns to look at me and gives me a sly smile, "That... is not your concern, cupcake. Thor! Come on, we're leaving." 
4601
4602The Reenk, Thor, starts to follow Atko as they both disappear from our sight. Clary looks regretful as she stares after the two. Could it be that she likes him? Was I wrong not to trust him even if he is our benefactor? 
4603
4604I'm not sure what to think about him. He gives me a bad feeling, but at the same time there's something about him... something dark yet warm. He saved us and carried me for a whole day just to act like a total asshole at the end, which makes no sense. It's like he's contradicting himself, like he doesn't want to be close to anybody so he pushes them away. I can't put my finger on it... he's an enigma... 
4605
4606
4607Atkozott POV 
4608
4609I left the two women in the forest since I just didn't want to keep up with all the stupid drama. 
4610
4611Firstly, there was that question I expected from Thalia about how Clary and I know each other. I lied because I'm in disguise and there would be a lot of troublesome questions if she knew I was at the Collosseum. She would have also found out that Zael asked me to keep an eye on her if I ever meet her while traveling. 
4612
4613Secondly, there was the stupid conversation about 'going our own way'. I don't know exactly why I was pissed off when she said that, but it just bothered me. 
4614
4615My thoughts wander to Thalia. I'll admit that she truly is a beautiful woman. Fairly tall with a lovely hourglass figure that would make any woman drool with envy. 
4616
4617She wore a dark green, leather outfit similar to Clary, only, she had a black cloak with the Evergreen family sigil on it. All larger noble families have sigils that represent their power. The Evergreen family sigil is circular with a tree and vines on it. It's color is silver which means that their influence and power are great. 
4618
4619I also had plenty of time to observe her face. That long, dark red hair was braided loosely. It was really soft and reminded me of blood colored roses. Her skin was flawless and pale, but not as pale as my own. She had a healthy complexion and high cheekbones. Her oval nose gave her the appearance of a princess along with those almond shaped eyes, thin eyebrows and full lips. If Clary had told me that she is the elven princess, I would have believed her. 
4620
4621At first I thought that her eyes would be the same creepy white Zael has, but I was pleasantly surprised. The second our eyes meet when I caught her, I nearly sighed in relief when I saw that they weren't creepy white with super small pupils. Her eyes were dark brown and gave the impression of being black. 
4622
4623I could tell from that conversation that she absolutely did not trust me. And that's fine since I don't trust her either. I don't care if she's beautiful or ugly or if she's a saint or a killer. Trust can only be earned through actions. 
4624
4625As much as I would like to get into her pants... I don't think she'd be up for it. She gives me the impression of a woman who waits till marriage or looks for true love. I doubt she even kissed once in her lifetime, which is, I guess, around 50 years or so. Yet she looks to be around twenty years old which is a bit disturbing since that's a lot older than me. 
4626
4627I sigh and shake my head. The natural laws of this world are so fucked up. 
4628
4629I turn when I hear the annoying sound of Xavil trying to scream. I click my tongue and walk to Thor's side. Looking at Xavil, I grab him by the hair, lifting his head up and grin down at him, "Didn't your mother teach you it's impolite to speak with your mouth full? Be quiet if you're fond of your remaining body parts." 
4630
4631He starts to weep like a little girl but stops trying to shout. I nod in approval and see that I'm almost out of the forest. With a sigh, Thor and I head toward Harlheim. 
4632
4633I plan on handing this guy over, grabbing my money and buying what I need. Then I'll go and look for the girls. 
4634
4635I grin mischievously, "I plan on annoying the hell out of you, cupcake." 
4636
4637Chapter 24 - Fools Will Always Be Fools
4638
4639
4640
4641I easily walked through the entrance gates of Harlheim. The two guards were the same so they simply nodded at me and gave me no trouble as I entered the city. Though, they did look curiously at the crying demon on Thor's back. 
4642
4643I arrived quickly at the adventurers guild, but this time, I removed the cloak. I don't want someone to recognize me from that little incident a few days ago. 
4644
4645As I walked in, no one realised who I was and I sighed in relief. I walk straight to the counter and smile at the human woman working there. The beastman wasn't on shift today, that's good I suppose. 
4646
4647The woman is a bit plump, but not by much, she gives off a calm air. She looks young and her pretty, black hair is cut short at her neck. Her grey eyes have a certain warmth that gives the impression of someone who really enjoys their life. I personally think that she's a very cute girl. She looks huggable... like a teddy bear. 
4648
4649She looks at me appreciatively and smiles kindly, "Hello, traveler. What can I do for you?" 
4650
4651I can't help but smile back at her. Really, this woman is quite charismatic. I take out my guild card and give it to her together with the job request I took, "Here. I've come to pick up my reward for the job", I point to the door behind me, "I've got the bandit leader outside. Alive and kicking. Where should I deliver him?" 
4652
4653She takes my guild card and the piece of paper as she stares at me with eyes wide in surprise and disbelief, "You... Did you subdue an entire camp of fifty or so bandits on your own? And you even got their leader alive..." 
4654
4655I nod at her lightly and her eyes widen even further, her lips forming a shocked O with her mouth. She hurries as she gets around the counter and walks outside to see the notorious bandit herself. I follow after her in quick strides and exit the guild with her. 
4656
4657I stop in my tracks, shocked beyond belief. The woman frowns as she looks at me in anger, "You! This is not a funny joke, you know. If you ever try to trick me again I'll purge your guild card and you will never be able to get a job at the adventurers guild ever again! Now, if you'll excuse me. Some people are actually serious about doing their jobs." 
4658
4659After saying that she turned to leave, but I grabbed her elbow lightly to stop her, "Wait! This doesn't make any sense! He was her a while ago. It's impossible for him to have escaped, trust me, I made sure of that and besides Thor was here the whole time..." 
4660
4661I point at him and abruptly stop talking. Thor's eyes are foggy and a piece of a half eaten bloody stake is on the ground. I stare wide-eyed, the gears in my head turning in realization. 
4662
4663The woman looks at me in anger and slaps my hand away, entering the guild without further comments. Xavil is gone and Thor has been drugged. I feel boiling rage as the black mist in my body starts to coil like a spiteful snake. 
4664
4665The mask slightly cracks and I panic when the illusion around me starts to slowly disperse. I focus on controlling my wild emotions and the cracking stops as the mask stays in place. I sigh in relief then look at Thor worriedly. 
4666
4667I lightly pet his head and he looks at me, his eyes completely unfocused and sickly. I curse loudly and crouch down to take the stake. I sniff it carefully and I growl in anger. 
4668
4669Someone poisoned the stake, gave it to Thor and took Xavil. Probably someone who knew about the large bounty on his head. I look at Thor, thinking about how I was going to punish him for accepting to eat something a complete stranger gave him. 
4670
4671I hiss and burn the meat to smithereens. I stand up and sniff loudly. My eyes narrow as I notice that concealment magic has been used to hide any traces they might have left. I focus purely on my dark magic and try to negate the concealment in the air. By the looks of this, wind magic was used to hide their presence and scent. They were careful, but how can secondary affinity magic possibly stand up to my primary darkness aptitude? 
4672
4673I spread the black mist through the air and sense the strings of wind magic. With the force of my will, I destroy all traces of the concealment magic and retract my mana. 
4674
4675I sniff again and grin in satisfaction. There was a human woman here, young, very young in fact. A male elven mage and another human male. The last one made my eyes go wide. It was moron number two. I grit my teeth in anger, "He actually dared to steal the demon, even though I already gave him a lesson... You are so dead, bastard." 
4676
4677I moved so fast that most people in the streets gasped in shock. I followed their movement with my keen sense of smell without hesitation. In less than a minute, I arrived in front of an old looking barn that seemed abandoned. 
4678
4679I could hear voices inside so I stopped and listened, "Hahaha! That'll teach that stupid motherfucker to mess with me! Hehehe, guys, we're gonna get some nice gold for this so you don't have to look so worried." 
4680
4681I frown as I narrow my eyes and slice a part of the barn wall away to peak inside. Xavil was still in the bag in the middle of the barn. He looked like he was panicking as he wiggled restlessly. The male elf stood with a paranoid face as he kept glancing at the crippled demon and then to the barn door. A little girl, around 12 years old stood there as she made a sad expression. And as for the moron he was grinning widely, playing with his sword, not even a little worried. 
4682
4683The elf turned to look at the moron with a serious face, "This... You said it would be easy money, that you checked everything out, but you never said that the guy you want to steal credit from is a fricking psychopath! You saw the condition this demon is in! I mean he has a penis in his mouth! A PENIS IN HIS MOUTH!!! Who in their right mind would do that?! And who is to say that he wouldn't do it to us if he found us!" 
4684
4685I tilt my head and grin as I continue to listen. The moron presses his lips together tightly in annoyance as he plays with the bandages on his wrist and hand, "Why are you so worried about it? You used magic to hide our tracks so there's no way he can find us even if he is a beastman. You know those guys aren't proficient in magic. Relax, nothing will happen. We just have to wait for a while and then go and hand over the demon." 
4686
4687The elf looks at him unconvinced and then glances at the girl who is lightly sniffling. He frowns and looks at the moron in contempt, "I seriously can't believe that you made your cousin do that. She's only 11, she should be playing with animals, not poisoning them. Rodd, that was messed up." 
4688
4689The moron, Rood, squints his eyes and sneers, "What's the big deal? I just told her to go and give a nice, juicy steak to that Reenk. She was even happy about it. So why are you giving me crap now?" 
4690
4691The little girl looks at her cousin through tears, "Wuuu... you tricked me! You're so mean, Rodd. You told me that I could pet the pretty lizard if I gave him a treat. I'm gonna tell mom about this!" 
4692
4693So that's what happened... I flick my tongue out in deep thought, but the moron's sudden movement snaps me out of it. He rushes to the girl and grabs her by the hair in anger, "You little bitch! Is that how you repay the kindness I've shown you? I even said that I'd give you a gold coin if you do it. Now I'm thinking you need some education on how to treat your superiors." 
4694
4695He raises a hand to slap her as the elf jumps up to stop him. I hiss loudly and everyone freezes in place. Before they can even turn around, I enter the barn by breaking through the wall and grab the hand that was about to hit the girl. 
4696
4697The morons face pales in fear and shock when he realizes who I am. The elf quickly turns around and uses wind magic to try and escape, but I focus my magic and ignite the black flames on his body, burning him into a crisp until there's nothing but ash. 
4698
4699I turn my attention to the moron and smile wickedly. He tries to rip out of my hold forcefully, but I don't let him budge an inch. Increasing the force of my grip, a loud snap sounds from his unhurt wrist. He screams in pain as he looks at me with regretful eyes, "*sob* Please, stop. I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I won't bother you again. Forgive this foolish man for acting out of place." 
4700
4701I tilt my head to the side and keep my smiling face unchanged. I press harder and another snap sounds from his arm. The moron squeals in pain as he loses his foothold. He would have fallen had I not kept a firm grip on his wrist. Now he's half hanging in the air, half laying on the ground. 
4702
4703I turn around and look at the girl who tightly pressed her face into my back and cried. I sigh and throw the moron on the ground. I turn around and crouch to her eye level. Her small face is red and her eyes are puffy from constant weeping. She looks at me, a bit scared, but doesn't avert her eyes from mine. 
4704
4705I'm a bit impressed. She'll grow up into a strong woman one day. I gently smile at her and pet her head lightly, "Do you know how to get home from here?" 
4706
4707She nods lightly as she wipes the snot of her face, "Mister, I'm sorry for what I did *hic* I didn't mean to. I'm not a bad girl, am I?" 
4708
4709I puff out a sigh and keep petting her gently, "Calm down, kid. I don't blame you. The one I blame is that stupid lizard and your retarded cousin. I can see why he managed to trick you so easily and why Thor was tricked as well. You should go home now, your parents must be worried about you." 
4710
4711She sniffles as she nods and runs off, but not before she gives her cousin a mighty kick in the stomach. I raise an eyebrow and grin, pleasantly surprised. 
4712
4713I return my attention to the moron and kick him with all my strength in his side. A loud crack sounds as he flies and collides with a couple of haystacks before dropping on the ground. I snap my fingers and ignite his body with flames, destroying all evidence of my deed. 
4714
4715I pick Xavil off the ground and walk away. 
4716
4717
4718After I had returned with the demon to the guild, the woman was greatly surprised and apologized to me for calling me a liar. She gave me half of the gold and I went to the town's prison to hand over the demon. Everyone was greatly shocked and disgusted when they saw the condition Xavil was in, but they gave me the full reward since he was alive. 
4719
4720I just treated it as business and left with 60 gold coins in my pocket. I immediately went to the alchemy shop. 
4721
4722The same kid was sitting behind the counter, but this time he was talking to a young girl while making a stupid lovesick face. I raise an eyebrow and smirk. 
4723
4724Clearing my throat, I finally get the kid's attention. He looks at me a bit annoyed, "What can I do for you, kind customer?" 
4725
4726I laugh a bit and wave my head in humor, "I see you've worked on your manners, kid. Don't tell me you've already forgotten about me? I believe I made an order the last time I was here." 
4727
4728He tilts his head in confusion and then his eyes widen in recognition, his mouth falls open as he gapes at me, "You! You-, You're the same age as me?! And yet you talked to me like you were so much older than me. That was not cool, dude." 
4729
4730I give him a thoughtful look as I snap my attention to the pretty little lady who is staring at me. I smirk, "Heh, I see you suddenly found your courage or is it because you're trying to woo the girl? I'm not so sure that the shop owner would appreciate you flirting on the job..." 
4731
4732He blushes in embarrassment as the girl giggles, "Nate, I'll be leaving now since you're busy. Thank you for the spices, I'll see you later." 
4733
4734The girl waves him goodbye and leaves in a hurry as she gives me a humorous glance. She obviously knew that I was teasing him. The kid looks miserable as he stares after her, "Awww, come on man... why'd you have to go and ruin the mood. I was just about to ask her out. *sigh* Alright, I get it already. You have the money this time, right?" 
4735
4736I take out a pouch of gold and toss it to him. He skillfully catches it and quickly counts the money, nodding in confirmation. He leans down and takes out a package from underneath the counter, handing it over to me. 
4737
4738I open it and look over the contents. I smile in relief when I see that I have the ingredients to make more red powder. The tools are all here too. Perfect. I smile at the kid in appreciation and nod in satisfaction, "This is it. Thanks, kid, this will definitely help me out a lot. I'll be leaving now. See ya." 
4739
4740He smiles lightly as he leans on the counter, "Feel free to come whenever you need something. Haha, hopefully, you'll fix that nasty attitude of yours the next time we meet, eh?" 
4741
4742I snort out a laugh, "Yeah right.", and wave goodbye. 
4743
4744I look at the sky that is slowly darkening. It's getting late, I should head out to find the girls. Dangerous beast lurk in the night and there's no way those two will be able to get out unscathed if something happens... 
4745
4746
4747Thalia POV 
4748
4749I wipe the sweat off my forehead as I put the last of the medicinal herbs in my bag of holding. I smile in satisfaction as I look up at the rising moon. The sun is still up, but in a few minutes it'll be pitch black. I look for Clary and see her not too far away from where I was collecting my herbs. 
4750
4751She leans down to pick another Verhanne flower and puts it in her bag of holding. I run over to her and notice the gloom on her face. Worriedly I grab her shoulder, "What's wrong? Are you still depressed about Atko leaving?" 
4752
4753She nods slowly as she blushes. I frown and sigh, "What's so great about that violent brute? The way he talks is rude and coarse. He doesn't have any sense of sensitivity or consideration. He even reeks of blood. And did you see the guy in the sack?" 
4754
4755Clary gives me a strange look and sighs, "You don't know what you're talking about, Thalia. You don't even know him! So stop talking about him like you do. It's getting on my nerves." 
4756
4757She shrugs off my hand and walks away further to collect more herbs. I feel bad about saying those things. I just don't understand why Clary likes him so much. She talks about him like he's some sort of great savior to her. I mean sure, he saved us from a horrible fate, but I'm sure it wasn't such a big deal since we were there for only a day. Why is she so inclined to him...? 
4758
4759I hear a small rustle from the forest and tense. My eyes widen and I quickly use magic to sense what is approaching. I can't help, but furrow my brows in anger. It's Atko! That bastard is trying to scare us just to prove a point, "Hey! Come out here! I know you're there, Atko!" 
4760
4761I hesitate for a bit. He's inside the forest, but I frown when I notice that he isn't coming this way. He's further inside and is slowly approaching us while he collects herbs. So he just came back, huh? 
4762
4763Wait... then... what was that noise just now? My eyes widen in shock when I pick up another presence in the forest. I quickly turn around in panic as I see a huge, furry beast jump out of the thick vegetation with it's fangs bared in hostility. It was running straight for Clary. 
4764
4765
4766Chapter 25 - To Save a Life, To Spare a Life
4767
4768
4769
4770Thalia POV 
4771
4772I stared in shock as the beast got closer and closer to Clary. Everything was happening so fast that it seemed like in mere 10 breaths there would be nothing left of Clary who didn't even notice what was going on. Atko is too far away and I... What can I do? 
4773
4774I suck in a quick breath and make a serious face filled with determination. It's not what I can do it's what I'm willing to do. I raise my hand and, before the beast manages to harm Clary, I muster the most powerful wind blade I possibly can in that short time span. 
4775
4776The blade of sharp wind flies straight at the beast and hits it in the side. A ferocious roar of pain splits the air around us. I stare in shock as the beast stops abruptly and turns its attention to me. The wind blade wasn't strong enough to bring it actual harm, but it was enough to thoroughly enrage it. 
4777
4778A deep flesh wound spread from the beast's back leg to the center of its back. The crimson blood dyed the fur red as it let out another roar of fury. I turn and start running. 
4779
4780The beast is on my tail as I use wind magic to increase my speed, but the enraged beast is a Predator rank monster and it's slowly closing the gap between us. I can feel my strength depleting as I sprint with all my might while draining my mana at the same time. 
4781
4782I can keep this up for only a minute longer. I grit my teeth and look in the direction of the forest. He's in there... he can surely help... 
4783
4784My guilt spikes even more as I turn to run in Atko's direction. A regretful feeling sprouts in my chest as I think back to my attitude from before. He had saved us and I was acting like an ungrateful child just because I didn't like the way he had treated me, 'Uncle was right... I am still acting like a kid.' 
4785
4786Atko had even offered to come with us with the intention to help and protect us if a situation such as the current one happened. His sarcastic voice echoed over and over again, 'What if a powerful monster or beast attacks you? Are you confident that you can kill it with your wind magic?' 
4787
4788He was right. I admit it, he was completely right and I was wrong. Now I can only hope that he doesn't carry a grudge against me and refuses to help me. He would definitely help Clary, but me... My heart couldn't help but tremble, 'If I survive this I'll definitely apologize to him.' 
4789
4790Then, I feel my mana completely deplete. My eyes widen in fear because I'm currently running on fumes. I can hear the best rampaging through the forest as the trees are being thrown around by its massive frame. It closed the gap in less than a few seconds now that I have no support from my magic. I look back and see a huge head of a Grey Ironback Wolf baring its fangs at me menacingly only 10 meters away. 
4791
4792I turn my head to the front in terror and try to run faster, but I have no more stamina. I suck in air painfully and a tear falls from the corner of my eye, 'Dammit! I won't make it. At least Clary's alright.' 
4793
4794I open my eyes in bitterness and feel a shock pass through my body when I see Atko running toward me at full speed. That smug smile is nowhere to be seen as his eyes glint with a savage, toxic color, screaming murder. His eyes fall on me and I don't know which is scarier, the huge rabid wolf behind me or the beastman in front of me. I almost turned around and ran to the wolf, but I knew that would be unreasonable. 
4795
4796After the fear was suppressed, a feeling of hope rose up in my chest, but it quickly turned into worry because he was dashing at me so fast that I felt like I would be run over. All these mixed emotions made me feel like my heart would burst out of my chest. It quickly turned into panic because he wasn't slowing down and neither was the wolf. 
4797
4798They were both 5 meters away from me when Atko looked above me. Trepidation made my body go cold instantly. I snapped my head up with fearful eyes and saw the wolf mid air with open jaws and claws ready to rip me to pieces. I shut my eyes tightly, waiting for death to claim me. 
4799
4800
4801Atkozott POV 
4802
4803I was taking my sweet time after I decided to go and find the girls. I was in no hurry so I stopped a couple of times to pick some herbs I recognized along the way. I got into it and went deeper into the Vidas forest, but I was careful not to get lost. Thor remained at the adventurers guild in order to recuperate from the poison he ingested. 
4804
4805After a few minutes, I could easily sense Clary and Thalia in the distance. It was faint because the mana of this stupid forest was messing with my ability a bit, but it wasn't too strong since I was basically in the outskirts. 
4806
4807A few minutes later I felt the ache in my body spike into disorder as it turned from a slight throb to strenuous pain. I grit my teeth and hiss in annoyance. I reach into my bag of holding and take out the vial containing the red powder. 
4808
4809"Eh? Well, fuck...", mumble when I see that there is only a little left. It's barely enough for one use and it probably won't help for long since my body has created a slight immunity to it. At least now I have the ingredients and the tools to make more, otherwise I'd be back to square one. 
4810
4811I inhale all of the red powder and put the empty vial in the bag with a sigh. The pain reduces almost immediately and returns to being a mild ache. I wave my head disapprovingly as I think about how this body likes doing unnecessary things. Then I hear an angry shout spread through the forest and I raise an eyebrow as the corner of my mouth tilts in a small smile. 
4812
4813"Hey! Come out here! I know you're there, Atko!" 
4814
4815That's definitely Thalia, but why is she shouting like that? It's not like I'm hiding or anything... And how does she even know I'm here? I chuckle lightly. That girl really has it out for me, huh? 
4816
4817Then I feel a jolt pass through me. With wide eyes, I look in their direction and a loud, violent roar explodes in all directions, coming from the place where Clary and Thalia are. I curse and start running as fast as I can. 
4818
4819Do those two have a curse on them or something? They're living, breathing trouble magnets. I rush forward even faster when another roar splits the air. I can clearly hear two creatures running in my direction. One is small, light and has a hard time maintaining speed. It's definitely Thalia because there's no way Clary could move with such speed without magic. The other one is large and its feet are heavily crashing against the ground as the trees are being tossed all over the place. The thing moves like a fricking bulldozer. 
4820
4821I silently praise Thalia for heading in my direction, otherwise I'm sure I wouldn't have been able to make it in time. It must have been a difficult choice for her considering how I treated her. 
4822
4823What can I say? I'm a very unsociable person and I don't like to bother with troublesome things, but I had promised Zael that I would look out for her if I met her. I'm not so horrible as to ignore a promise I gave. 
4824
4825I keep running as I jump around obstacles skillfully and sense that they are getting closer to me. Then a sour emotion passes through me when I notice that Thalia has slowed down drastically. 
4826
4827Cursing loudly, I speed up even more. Now I'm running so fast that the Asubritt on my face slightly cracks and the mist hiding my true appearance shudders and becomes thin. I look down and see that the disguise is still holding on, but if I go even faster the mask will definitely shatter. 
4828
4829I look straight ahead and spot Thalia running for her life with a pale face. A large wolf is on her heels and he's getting closer by the second, but so am I. That beast might be fast, but he is only a Predator. There's no way for him to be faster than me. 
4830
4831Thalia turns to the front and our eyes make contact. I can see the clear fear in her eyes, but it wasn't all directed at the wolf. Half of it was directed at me, she was afraid of me. I grumble under my breath in annoyance. This happened because the mask was lightly cracked and my murderous aura leaked out through the gaps. 
4832
4833Thankfully, she settled down and I turned my attention to the wolf. He suddenly jumped up and pounced at her. Hissing out sneeringly, I jumped quickly and smashed into the wolf with my shoulder, sending it flying. 
4834
4835It let out a loud yelp as it flew quite a distance, colliding with tree trunks in the process. I land next to Thalia and give her a slight glance before rushing back at the wolf. 
4836
4837He was rolling on the ground and howling in pain. I smirk, knowing that I broke a large number of bones in his body. He got up in panic when he sensed me approach. He growled and winced as he limped, trailing away from me. 
4838
4839I lick my lips instead of flicking my tongue out and sneer, "You want to retreat? Stupid dog, go ahead and try." 
4840
4841After saying that I let my aura flow out and surround the wolf with killing intent. The huge beast, at least 8 feet tall, turns his ears back and slowly lies down in a submissive pose. He stares at me in fear and uncertainty, waiting to see what will happen. 
4842
4843To me, this is simply another proof that this dog is smarter than those humans. He knows when he's been outmatched. I look at him thoughtfully and jerk my head in a direction that leads deeper into the forest, "Get lost or I'll skin you and sell your flesh to a restaurant." 
4844
4845The wolf trembles a bit but quickly disappears in the thick bushes. With a sigh, I reach into my bag and take out the Asubritt. After smearing it on my face and repairing the broken parts of the mask, the mist formed once more and became stable. 
4846
4847I heard a rustle behind me, but I didn't bother turning around. An insecure and weak voice came out, "Wh-, Where's the wolf?" 
4848
4849I turn my head and give Thalia an indifferent glance, "It ran off." 
4850
4851She gulped and looked down, "I'm... I'm sorry about what I said before and thank you for saving me again." 
4852
4853I raise an eyebrow and snort but refrain from commenting too harshly seeing that she is genuinely sorry about it. I sigh, "Don't worry about it. Come on, Clary must be worried." 
4854
4855I start walking but stop when I notice that Thalia isn't following. Turning around I give her a questioning look. She's shaking like a leaf as she looks at me and tears slide down her face. Cursing loudly, I shake my head and walk to her in quick steps. 
4856
4857I sometimes forget that normal people actually feel fear when facing danger and, in the end, she is after all a girl. I stop in front of her, grumbling something about how girls are too emotional and frail as I pet her head gently. I feel her trembling body and lean down to look her in the eyes, "What's wrong?" 
4858
4859Her lips quiver as she looks at me with an ashamed face, "I'm sorry, I suddenly can't move. I, I thought that I was gong to die... I could feel it's nasty breath near my face..." 
4860
4861She tries to swallow her tears and I nod in understanding. I know that feeling. It happened to me every time the whore left. After the adrenaline that comes with fear disappeared, I would find myself shaking and quivering without being able to move for at least 10 minutes. 
4862
4863I keep stroking her head and then I lean forward, picking the scared little elf up. Her face becomes bright red, "Y-, You don't have to..." 
4864
4865I chuckle, "Relax, cupcake. Everything will be fine." 
4866
4867She noticeably calmed down after I said that and I slowly walked out of the forest. Clary was sitting on a rock with her head down as she held her head in worry. I roll my eyes in irritation, 'Great. Now I have two distressed females.' 
4868
4869Clary jerked her head up and quickly stood when she saw me walk out with Thalia in my arms. She ran to us in worry as tears fell down her face, "Thalia! Thank the Gods! You're okay!" 
4870
4871She jumped and hugged Thalia tightly. I just stood there without saying a word and held them both up awkwardly as they hugged and cried. I crouch and put Thalia on the ground. The two of them keep embracing and comforting each other. 
4872
4873I turn and start picking up branches of the ground. After a while, I made a camp fire and lit it with my magic, then sat down. I felt really tired after a long day of troublesome events. 
4874
4875I sat there casually with my legs crossed as I poked the fire with a branch, waiting for the two to join me. After five minutes of sobbing in each others arms, they came and sat down next to me. I glance at Thalia but say nothing. 
4876
4877Clary clears her throat as she looks at me gratefully, "Thanks, Atko. It was all my fault, my mind was somewhere else and I didn't even notice the beast before Thalia attacked it and drew it away from me. I was so worried, I wanted to run after her, but they disappeared into the forest so quickly that I couldn't follow where they went." 
4878
4879I raise an eyebrow and look at her before glancing at Thalia in surprise, "You attacked a beast so much stronger than yourself to save Clary? Heh, I didn't think you had it in you. That was quite stupid, cupcake. Stupid, but brave. You have more guts than I gave you credit for. Though I would advise you not to do it for just anybody." 
4880
4881She looked astonished at my crude approval and then she burst into laughter. I gaped at her blankly as she laughed so hard that tears fell from her eyes. It was... holy shit, it was adorably dorky. 
4882
4883She giggled and wiped a tear from the corner of her eye, "I know you're a rude, primitive type of guy, but that was a compliment, right? Hahaha, even when you try to be nice you sound incredibly vulgar. Honestly, I don't know why it's funny, but I think it's hilarious." 
4884
4885I puff out a small laugh, "Well sorry for lacking some social skills." 
4886
4887The two girls smiled at my sarcastic remark and Clary looked at me with a teasing expression, "Heh, I don't think you lack social skills. You actually never had any to begin with." 
4888
4889They burst out laughing. I gape at them as they continue joking on my account. What is this? Is it the hysteria that comes after experiencing a severe crisis. Unfortunately, I never experienced such a thing. I suppose it would require the situation to end well and not bad. I didn't have friends to comfort me like this and no one saved me. 
4890
4891I sink into deep thought, ignoring the girly giggles and comments. I remember the time I went to the police. I asked them to help me, but they didn't believe me no matter how much I begged them to. They called me a street rat and even threatened me that they would throw me out if I made more of a ruckus. 
4892
4893Why didn't they believe me? Because I called the station from a pay phone every time I got my hands on some coins. I always gave my name and address, but no one was home when they came to check it out or the whore always said that I was a making trouble. 
4894
4895I even went so far as to show them my back and bruises. They interrogated the whore about it and she had said that her abusive ex-boyfriend did that to me. That she broke up with him, but he beat her up too and she was too scared to go to court. She said a lot of bullshit that completely convinced the police that I'm nothing more than a troublemaker. 
4896
4897She had set it all up and it had checked out somehow. To this day, I don't know how she did it, but I do know that she beat me so bad afterward that I couldn't walk properly for a week. And so, the police never believed a word I said. After a while, I stopped looking for help altogether. 
4898
4899This is why I believe that there is no such thing as a hero. In the end, even heroes get paid. There are no heroes, it's just a bunch of people chasing their personal interest. In my old world and this one alike.